Miscellaneous Briefs Vol. 1
Public Court Documents
January 1, 1930 - March 26, 1945
Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Miscellaneous Briefs Vol. 1, 1930. b81cfd5f-ca9a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/809ce732-366c-49ba-b1a3-7463a5dbf749/miscellaneous-briefs-vol-1. Accessed December 06, 2025.
Copied!
11 n
L
IN T H E
^uprrmr (tort of ttjr luttrb ^tatra
O C T O B E R T E R M , 1942
No. 591
T he W est V irginia State Board of E ducation , composed of
H onorable W. W. T rent, President, M ary H . D avisson, T h elm a
B. L oudin, R aym ond Brewster, L ydia C. H ern , L. V . T hom p
son, and M rs. D ouglas W. Br o w n , and all other boards, officials,
teachers and persons subject to the jurisdiction and control of said
State Board of E ducation ,
Defendants-Appellants,
vs.
W alter Barnette, Paul Stull, and L ucy M cClure,
Plaintiffs-A ppellees.
ON A PPEAL FROM T H E DISTRICT COURT OF T H E U N ITE D STATES
FOR T H E SOU TH ERN DISTRICT OF W EST V IR G IN IA
BRIEF FOR AM ERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION,
AMICUS CURIAE
W illiam G. F ennell ,
O smond K. Fraenkel,
A rthur Garfield H ays ,
Of the New York Bar,
H oward B. L ee,
Of the West Virginia Bar,
Attorneys for the American Civil Liberties
Union, Amicus Curiae
APPEAL PRINTING CO., INC., 130 CEDAR ST., NEW YORK, WO 2-3343
TABLE OF CONTENTS
P reliminary S t a t e m e n t ................... ...................................... 1
T he I s s u e ......... .................. -.............................—......................... 2
S tatement of t h e Ca s e ..............:............................. ...... ......— 3
Sum m ary of A rgument .......... ..................... ....... ................. 7
P oint I—The decision of this Court in Miners-
ville School District v. Gobitis (310 U. S. 586)
should be reversed........................ ....................... 8-10
PAGE
P oint II—Enforcement of the regulation of the
State Board, in so far as persons holding a
religious belief and doctrine against giving
the flag salute are concerned, deprives such
persons of religious liberty and violates the
Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of
the United States ........... .......................................11-14
A. Liberty of religious belief and doctrine
is protected by the Fourteenth Amend
ment against impairment by the States 11
B. The belief and doctrine of appellees is
religious in character .................................. 11
C. The State of West Virginia deprives the
appellees of liberty guaranteed to them
by the Fourteenth Amendment by requir
ing them to surrender it as a condition
of attending public schools of that State 13
P oint III— Such deprivation of religious liberty
is without due process of law since the State
Board’s regulation is not a proper exercise
of the State’s police power .... ............................14-19
A. The Courts and not the State legislative
authorities must decide when religious
liberty must yield to the exercise of a
State’s police power .................................. 15
11
B. In a case involving minorities, the Courts
should make an even more searching judi
cial inquiry to see that any abridgement
of the liberties of such minorities is by
due process of la w ..................................... .
C. The test to be applied is whether the fail
ure to salute the flag as required by the
State Board’s regulation presents such a
“ clear and present danger to the com
munity” as to justify the State’s exercise
of its police power to the extent of over
riding appellee’s religious liberty............... 18
P oint IV—Congress having entered the field o f
legislation by enactment of Section 7 of the
Act of June 22, 1942 (Public Law 623, 77th
Cong. Ch. 435, 2nd Sess. Tit. 36 U.S.C.A.
Supp. 1942, Sec. 172), and having expressed
the national policy in the matter of saluting
the flag of the United States, the regulation
of the State Board is involved.......................... 20-23
Conclusion ..................... .......... ....................................... 23
A ppendix A ..................................... ............................................ 24-25
A ppendix B (attached to the brief)
PAGE
16
I l l
Table of Cases Cited
PAGE
Adams Express Co. v. Croninger, 226 U. S. 4 9 ........... 22
Barnette et al. v. "West Virginia State Board of Ed
ucation et al., 47 F. Supp. 251........ ...2,12,15,16,18,19
Bolling v. Superior Court (Supreme Court of Wash
ington, No. 28909, filed Jan. 29, 1943, opinion not
yet published) ........................................................... 9,12
Bridges v. California, 314 U. S. 252............................ 18
Cantwell v. Connecticut, 310 U. S. 296 ....... ......... 11,12,18
Charleston and Western Carolina Rv. Co. v. Varne-
ville Furniture Co., 237 IT. S. 597-........................22, 23
Chic., B. I. and Pacific By. v. Hardwick Elevator Co.,
226 U. S. 426 .......... ............. ................ ..................... 23
Commonwealth v. Johnson, 309 Mass. 476................. 9
Commonwealth v. Nemchik (unpublished) (Court of
Quarter Sessions, Luzerne County, Penna.)......... 9
Cummings v. State (Supreme Court of Mississippi,
No. 35155, Jan. 25, 1943, opinion not yet pub
lished) ....................... ............. - ................................. . 15
Davis v. Beason, 133 IT. S. 333........................ ............. 18
Hamilton v. Regents, 293 IT. S. 245......................... 14,18
Hering v. State Board, 303 IT. S. 624......................... 6
Herndon v. Lowry, 301 IT. ,S. 242.................................. 18
Hines v. Davidowitz, 312 IT. S. 52................................ 21
In re Reed, 262 App. Div. (N. Y.) 858...................... 9
Johnson v. Deerfield, 306 IT. S. 621................................ 6
Jones v. Opelika, 316 IT. S. 584........................ .............. 2, 8
Kansas v. Smith, 155 Kansas 588 ................................ 9
Leoles v. Landers, 302 IT. S. 65.................................. 6
Lovell v. City of Griffen, 303 IT. S. 444...................... 13
Minersville School District v. Grobitis, 310 IT. S. 586
4, 6, 7, 8, 9,10,15,16,17,18,19, 20, 23
IV
Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337.....13,14
PAGE
Reynolds v. U. S., 98 U. S. 145.... ........ ................... . 18
Southern Ry. v. Indiana R. R. Commission, 236 U. S.
439 ................................ ................................... ............ 23
State v. Lefebre, 20A (2d) 185 (N. H. 1941) ........... 8
Terral v. Burke Construction Co., 257 U. S. 529........ 14
U. S. v. Carotene Products Co., 304 II. S. 144........... 16
U. ,S. v. McIntosh, 283 U. S. 605.................................. 19
Table of Statutes Cited
Act of June 22, 1942, Section 7, Title 36, U.S.C.A.
Supp. 1942, Sec. 172.......................................7,10,20,22
West Virginia Code of 1937, Sec. 1730, Ch. 18, Art.
2, Sec. 5.................................................... ................... 4,13
West Virginia Code of 1937, Sec. 1734, Ch. 18, Art.
2, Sec. 9........................................................................ 5
West Virginia Code of 1937, 1941 Cumulative Supp.
Sec. 1847,' Ch. 18, Art. 8, Sec. 1.......................... 4,14
West Virginia Code of 1937, 1941 Cumulative Supp.
Sec. 1851, Ch. 18, Art.'2, Sec. 5a....... ..................... 5
West Virginia Code of 1937, 1941 Cumulative Supp.
Sec. 4904(4) Ch. 49, Art. 1, Sec. 4..................... 6,14
West Virginia Code of 1937, 1941 Cumulative Supp.
See. 4904 (49) Ch. 49, Art. 5, Sec. 1............... ..... 6,14
Miscellaneous
1 Bill of Rights Review, 627....... ............... .............. 8
Resolution of West Virginia State Board of Educa
tion, adopted Jan. 9, 1942.......................... 2,5,13,15,22
IN THE
SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
October T erm , 1942
No. 591
T he W est V irginia S tate B oard of E ducation , composed
of H onorable W. W. T rent , President, M ary H . D avisson,
T h elm a B . L oudin, R aymond B rewster, L ydia C. H ern ,
L . V . T hom pson , and M rs. D ouglas W . B row n , and all
other boards, officials, teachers and persons subject to the
jurisdiction and control of said State B oard of E ducation ,
Defendants-Appellants,
vs.
W alter B arnette, P au l S tu ll , and L ucy M cClure,
Plaintiffs-Appellees.
ON APPEAL FROM T H E DISTRICT COURT OF T H E U N ITED STATES
FOR T H E SO U TH ERN DISTRICT OF W E ST VIRG IN IA
BRIEF FOR AM ERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION,
AMICUS CURIAE
Preliminary Statement
The American Civil Liberties Union is a non-partisan,
non-sectarian organization, national in scope, with mem
bers in the State of West Virginia. The purpose of the
2
American Civil Liberties Union is to defend the funda
mental liberties guaranteed to all Americans, regardless
of creed, class or condition, by the Bill of Bights. Because
the American Civil Liberties Union firmly believes that
“ our democratic form of government functioning under
the historic Bill of Bights has a high responsibility to
accommodate itself to the religious views of minorities
however unpopular and unorthodox those views may be”
(cf. dissent of Justices Black, Douglas and Murphy in
Jones v. City of Opelika, 316 U. S. 584 at 623 (1942)),
this brief amicus curiae is filed. It is solely in the inter
ests of religious tolerance and reasonable solutions that
the undersigned—none of whom are members of Jehovah’s
Witnesses or subscribers to their view on flag-saluting—
have subscribed their names to this brief in support of the
unanimous decision of the District Court for the Southern
District of West Virginia (sitting as a three-judge court)
(47 F. Supp. 251) (B. 48-54)*. It is submitted that the
opinion of Circuit Judge Parker correctly decided the
case and should be upheld by this Court.
The Issue
The only issue before the Court below, and the only
issue before this Court on appeal, is whether the regula
tion of the West Virginia Board of Education**, which
requires all pupils in public schools to salute the flag in a
specified manner and provides that failure to salute shall
be dealt with as “ insubordination” , when applied to the
appellees, who admittedly have religious scruples about
* References to the Record are indicated “R .”
** The full text of this regulation, adopted Jan. 9, 1942, is set forth
in Appendix A .
saluting the flag (see opinion below, R. 54, 47 F. Supp.
251, at 253), is a valid and constitutional regulation?
The Court below held “ that the regulation of the Board
requiring that school children salute the flag is void in so
far as it applies to children having conscientious scruples
against giving such salute and that, as to them, its enforce
ment should be enjoined” (47 F. Supp. 251, at 255).
Statement of the Case
The facts are well summarized in the first paragraph
of the opinion of the Court below as follows (R. 49):
“ This is a suit by three persons belonging to
the sect known as ‘ Jehovah’s witnesses’, who have
children attending the public schools of West Vir
ginia, against the Board of Education of that state.
It is brought by plaintiffs in behalf of themselves
and their children and all other persons in the
State of West Virginia in like situation, and its
purpose is to procure an injunction restraining the
State Board of Education from enforcing against
them a regulation of the Board requiring children
in the public schools to salute the American flag.
They allege that they and their children and other
persons belonging to the sect of ‘ Jehovah’s wit
nesses’ believe that a flag salute of the kind re
quired by the Board is a violation of the second
commandment of the Decalogue, as contained in
the 20th chapter of the book of Exodus; that because
of this belief they cannot comply with the regula
tion of the Board; that, if they fail to comply, the
children will be expelled from school, and thus be
deprived of the benefits of the state’s public school
system; and that plaintiffs, in such event, will have
to provide them education in private schools at
great expense or be subjected to prosecution for
crime for failing to send them to school, as required
4
by the compulsory school attendance law of the
state. They contended, therefore, that the regula
tion amounts to a denial of religious liberty and
is violative of rights which the first amendment to
the federal Constitution protects against impair
ment by the federal government and which the 14th
Amendment protects against impairment by the
States. ’ ’
The defendants-appellants moved to dismiss the bill on
the ground that the regulation of the Board was a proper
exercise of the statutory power vested in it and that under
the doctrine of Mmersville School District v. Gobitis, 310
U. S. 586, the flag salute, which the regulation requires,
cannot be held a violation of the rights of the plaintiffs-
appellees (R. 43-45). The parties agreed that it be sub
mitted for final decree on the bill and motion to dismiss.
The Court denied the motion and issued an injunctive
order enjoining the Board from enforcing the regulation
against children having conscientious scruples against giv
ing such salute (R. 45-46).
The appellants are the acting Board of Education of
the State of West Virginia and joined with them are all
other boards, officials and teachers subject to its control.
This Board has general supervision over all public schools
in West Virginia and is given power to determine the
State’s educational policies (except those of the State
University) and to “ make rules for carrying into effect
the laws and policies of the State relating to education” .
(The West Virginia Code of 1937, Sec. 1730, Chap. 18, Art.
2, Sec. 5.) The statutes further provide that minors must
attend public schools, or obtain equivalent private instruc
tion, until they reach the age of sixteen. (Op. Cit. 1941
Cumulative Supplement, Sec. 1847, Chap. 18, Art. 8, Sec. 1.)
5
The instruction to he given in public schools includes
“ instruction in the history of the United States, in civics,
and in the constitutions of the United States and of the
State of West Virginia, for the purpose of teaching, fos
tering and perpetuating the ideals, principles and spirit
of Americanism.” (Op. Cit. Sec. 1734, Chap. 18, Art. 2,
See. 9.)
On January 9, 1942, The West Virginia State Board
of Education adopted the regulation here in question. The
full text of the regulation is set forth in Appendix A.
It will be noted that the regulation requires all teachers
and pupils to participate in the “ commonly accepted
salute to the Flag of the United States” as a “ regular
part of the program of activities in the public schools” .
The prescribed salute as stated in the regulation is as
follows: ‘ ‘ the right hand is placed upon the breast and
the following pledge is repeated in unison: ‘ I pledge
allegiance to the Flag of the United States of America
and to the Republic for which it stands; One Nation,
indivisible, and with liberty and justice for all.’ ”
It is not to be overlooked that the regulation provides
for a penalty for failure to perform the salute (in the
precise manner prescribed) as follows:
“ provided, however, that the refusal to salute
the Flag be regarded as an act of insubordination
and shall be dealt with accordingly.”
The West Virginia Code (1941 Cumulative Supplement,
Sec. 1851, Chap. 18, Art. 8, Sec. 5a) provides for dealing
with insubordination of pupils as follows:
“ If a child be dismissed, suspended or expelled
from school because of refusal of such child to meet
the legal and lawful requirements of the school and
the established regulations of the county and/or
6
state board of education, further admission of the
child to school shall be refused until such require
ments and regulations be complied with. Any such
child shall be treated as being unlawfully absent
from the school during the time he refuses to com
ply with such requirements and regulations, and
any person having legal or actual control of such
child shall be liable to prosecution under the pro
visions of this article for the absence of such child
from school.”
By Sec. 1851 and Sec. 1847 of the Code {Op. Cit.) such
persons would be guilty, if convicted, of a misdemeanor
and subject to a fine not exceeding $50 and a jail term of
not exceeding thirty days.
Furthermore the children may be proceeded against as
delinquents under Chap. 49, Art. 1, Sec. 4 and Art. 5, Sec.
1 of The West Virginia Code (1941 Cumulative Supple
ment, Sec. 4904 (4) and 4904 (49)).
The views of Jehovah’s Witnesses on flag-saluting are
so well known to this Court that it is unnecessary to sum
marize them here at length. (Cf. Briefs filed in Miners-
ville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586 (1940);
Johnson v. Deerfield, 306 U. S. 621 (1939); Bering v.
State Board, 303 U. S. 624 (1938); Leoles v. Landers,
302 U. S. 65 (1937).) They are sufficiently summarized
for this appeal in the excerpt from the opinion of the
Court below quoted at page 3 above. A full exposition
may be found in the sole Exhibit introduced in the pro
ceedings in the Court below (R. 16-43), which is a pam
phlet entitled “ God and the State” . It should be noted
that Jehovah’s Witnesses are taught, and in turn teach
their children, that saluting the flag is idolatrous, that it
violates the second commandment of the Decalogue
(Exodus 20:3-5) (R. 49) and that if they salute the flag
7
in violation of that commandment, the penalty is “ death
everlasting, from which there is no resurrection’ ’ ; while
if they refuse to salute, “ the most severe punishment the
State can inflict upon him is death, from which death God
will resurrect his faithful servants who have been put to
death by man because of faithfulness to God.” (Exhibit
A, R. 41.)
Summary of Argument
In support of the decision of the District Court, argu
ment is submitted on the following points:
1. The decision of this Court in Minersville
School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, should be
reversed.
2. Enforcement of the regulation of the State
Board, in so far as persons holding a religious
belief and doctrine against giving the flag salute
are concerned, deprives such persons of religious
liberty and violates the Fourteenth Amendment to
the Constitution of the United States.
3. Such deprivation of religious liberty is 'with
out due process of law since the State Board’s
regulation is not a proper exercise of the State’s
police power.
4. Congress having entered the field of legis
lation by the enactment of Sec. 7 of the Act of June
22, 1942, and having expressed the national policy
in the matter of saluting the Flag of the United
States, the regulation of the State Board is invalid.
8
POINT I
The decision of this Court in Minersville School
District v. Gobitis (310 U. S. 586) should be reversed.
Affirmance of the decision of the Court below requires
that this Court reverse its decision in Minersville School
District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586. The facts in that case
were in all essential respects the same as in this case
save for the fact that a regulation of the Minersville
School District of Pennsylvania, instead of a regulation of
the West Virginia State Board of Education was in issue.
We urge, first, that the Gobitis case was wrongly de
cided. This assertion is based, not upon the opinion of
the legal profession generally (although such opinion has
been preponderantly unfavorable to the Gobitis decision);
but upon the expressed opinion of four of the seven jus
tices, now members of this Court, who participated in
the Gobitis decision. (Op. Cit., 310 U. S. 586, dissenting
opinion; Jones v. City of Opelika, 316 U. S. 584, special
dissenting opinion.)
Only one of the unfortunate effects of the Gobitis
decision has been the efforts to use it to justify the con
viction of children refusing to give the salute on the
ground that they are delinquents, and to take such chil
dren from their homes and confine them to State Re
formatories. To the credit of all the higher courts, which
have considered the question, however, they have “ shrunk
from so barbaric a result” . (Cf. “ The Gobitis Case in
Retrospect” (1941), 1 Bill of Rights Rev. 627.) As the
Supreme Court of New Hampshire said in such a case
(State v. Lefebvre, 20 A. (2d) 185, 187 (N. H. 1941):
“ If the order appealed from is executed, these
three children and their parents will be visited with
9
the breaking up of the family, an institution of
primary value in our social life. * * * it is im
possible for us to attribute to the Legislature an
intent to authorize the breaking up of family life
for no other reason than because some of its mem
bers have conscientious religious scruples not
shared by the majority of the community * *
Other courts have reached the same decision as the
New Hampshire Supreme Court in refusing to carry the
implications of the Gobitis decision to such an extreme
result. Commonwealth v. Johnson, 309 Mass. 476; Kansas
v. Smith, 155 Kansas 588; Bolling v. Superior Court,
Washington S. C. No. 28909, Filed Jan. 29, 1943, opinion
as yet unpublished; In re Reed, 262 App. Div. (N. Y.) 858;
Commonwealth v. Nemchik (unpublished) (Court of Quar
ter Sessions, Luzerne Co., Penna.).
The precise question at issue in these cases admittedly
was not before this Court in the Gobitis case. Now, how
ever, that this Court has an opportunity to reverse that
unfortunate decision, the record of attempts to apply it
so as to make criminals of school children whose only
“ crime” is, in obedience to conscience, to refuse to salute
the flag, cannot be overlooked by this Court.
Chief Justice Stone’s dissent in the Gobitis case has
impressed us deeply and the following short paragraph
from his opinion sets forth in moving and succinct fashion
the doctrine which we hope this Court may now think it
proper to adopt:
“ The guaranties of civil liberty are but guar
anties of freedom of the human mind and spirit
and of reasonable freedom and opportunity to ex
press them. They presuppose the right of the in
dividual to hold such opinions as he will and to
give them reasonable free expression, and his free-
10
dom, and that of the state as well, to teach and
persuade others by the communication of ideas.
The very essence of the liberty which they guarantee
is the freedom of the individual from compulsion
as to what he shall think and what he shall say,
at least where the compulsion is to hear false wit
ness to his religion. If these guaranties are to
have any meaning they must, I think, be deemed to
withhold from the state any authority to compel
belief or the expression of it where that expression
violates religious convictions, whatever may be the
legislative view of the desirability of such com
pulsion.”
Minersville School District, et at. v. Gobitis, 310
U. S. 586, 604.
We urge as a second ground for reversal the fact that
Congress, since the Gobitis case was decided, has entered
“ the field of legislation here under discussion” . (Cf.
Minersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, pre
vailing opinion at 600.) By Act of June 22, 1942 (Title
36 U. ,S. C. A. Supp. 1942, Sec. 172) Congress has pre
scribed the manner in which the flag of the United States
shall be saluted. Since this is a Congressional enactment
in a field of national cognizance, a statute or regulation
of any State (especially if it conflicts with the Act of
Congress) must be invalid.
Our Points II and III, which follow, are directed at
sustaining the first ground and our Point IV, the second
ground, for reversal of the Gobitis case, as stated above.
11
POINT II
Enforcement of the regulation of the State Board,
in so far as persons holding a religious belief and
doctrine against giving the flag salute are concerned,
deprives such persons of religious liberty and violates
the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the
United States.
A . Liberty of religious belief and doctrine is pro
tected by the Fourteenth Amendment against impairment
by the States.
Since the decision of this Court in Cantwell v. Con
necticut, 310 U. iS. 296, there is no longer any doubt that
religious liberty is protected from impairment by the
States by the Fourteenth Amendment.
In that case (at p. 303) this Court said:
“ The fundamental concept of liberty embodied
in that amendment (i.e. the Fourteenth Amend
ment) embraces the liberties guaranteed by the
First Amendment. The First Amendment declares
that Congress shall make no law respecting an
establishment of religion or prohibiting the free
exercise thereof. The Fourteen Amendment lias
rendered the legislatures of the states as incompe
tent as Congress to enact such laws.”
B. The belief and doctrine of appellees is religious in
character.
The fact that the vast majority of Americans do not
see in the salute to the national Flag other than a “ cere
mony calculated to inspire in the pupils a proper love
of country and reverence for its institutions” (opinion
12
below) (R. 50-51) does not belie the fact that Jehovah’s
Witnesses are quite honest and sincere in their belief that
saluting the flag is idolatrous. The inability of the ma
jority to comprehend the religious significance of the flag
salute to which these appellees are opposed should not
lead the Court to attempt to decide when a belief is a
religious one.
On this point we quote also the opinion of the Court
below (R. 51):
“ Courts may decide whether the public welfare
is jeopardized by acts done or omitted because of
religious belief; but they have nothing to do with
determining the reasonableness of the belief. That
is necessarily a matter of individual conscience.
There is hardly a group of religious people to be
found in the world who do not hold to beliefs and
regard practices as important which seem utterly
foolish and lacking in reason to others equally wise
and religious; and for the courts to attempt to
distinguish between religious beliefs or practices
on the ground that they are reasonable or unrea
sonable would be for them to embark upon a hope
less undertaking and one which would inevitably
result in the end of religious liberty.”
This Court has forcefully condemned as “ censorship
of religion” a State Statute which conferred on a public
official the power to determine whether or not a cause
was a religious one. (Cantwell v. Connecticut, 310 U. S.
296, 305.)
The Supreme Court of Washington in a recent case
{Bolling v. The Superior Court (opinion as yet unpub
lished) No. 28909, Filed Jan. 29, 1943) gives an interesting
historical example of the religious significance of a
gesture:
13
“ Many examples of the importance of a mere
gesture may be found in history. In the time of the
Roman empire it was customary for the people to
burn a pinch of incense before a statue of the em
peror. The early Christians, while recognizing the
sovereignty of the emperor, refused to perform this
ceremony, deeming it idolatrous. Pliny the Younger,
a lawyer of distinction, acting as governor of a
Roman province in Asia Minor, had occasion to
write to his friend, the Emperor Trajan, describing
his difficulties in ferreting out and punishing Chris
tians, as such, residing within his jurisdiction. He
refers to the fact that an order to offer incense be
fore the statue of the emperor was one test applied
to ascertain whether or not a particular individual
was a, Christian. A refusal to perform the rite was
equivalent to an affirmation that the one refusing
was a Christian, and subject to the severe penalties
of the Roman law. A phrase, or the making of a
gesture, which to most people may seem either
right or possibly unimportant, may to others appear
to be of great significance.’ ’
C. The State of W est Virginia deprives the appellees
of liberty guaranteed to them by the Fourteenth Amend
ment by requiring them to surrender it as a condition of
attending public schools of that State.
The West Virginia State Board of Education has been
constituted by the Legislature of that State to have con
trol over that State’s public school system. {The West
Virginia Code, Sec. 1730, Ch. 18, Art. 2, See. 5.) Accord
ingly action of that Board is state action for the purposes
of this case. {Lovell v. City of Griffin, 303 U. S. 444;
Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337.)
The provisions of the regulation of the State Board
(App. A) are clear: a child must salute the flag, and if
he refuses he is guilty of an act of insubordination; he
14
may be expelled and proceeded against as a delinquent.
(The West Virginia Code, 1941 Cumulative Supplement,
Sec. 4904 (4) and 4949 (49).) Since every child is re
quired to attend school until he is sixteen {Op. Cit., Sec.
1847) the regulation of the State Board, as applied to
children of these appellees, amounts to withholding from
them the privileges of public school education unless they
abjure their religious convictions. This, we submit, is to
deprive them of their religious liberty. (Terral v. Burke
Construction Co., 257 U. S. 529; and cf. Missouri ex rel.
Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337, and Hamilton v. Regents,
293 TJ. S. 245.)
The question then arises as to whether they are de
prived of such liberty by due process of law.
POINT III
Such deprivation of religious liberty is without due
process of law since the State Board’s regulation is not
a proper exercise of the State’s police power.
Discussion of this point brings us to the main point
of dispute in this case. Of the sincerity of the religious
beliefs of these appellees no question has been raised.
The State has threatened to deprive them of their re
ligious liberty and to deprive them of other liberties and
privileges. In the language of the opinion below, “ Can
it be said * * * fjiat the requirement that school chil
dren salute the flag has such a direct relation to the safety
of the state, that the conscientious objections of plaintiffs
must give way?”
15
A . The Courts and not the State legislative author
ities must decide when religious liberty must yield to the
exercise of a State’s police power.
With due respect it is nevertheless submitted that one
of the most unfortunate aspects of the Gobitis decision
was the expressed doctrine that the courts are not free
to pass judgment upon the legislative opinion that “ the
country will be better served by conformity than by the
observance of the religious liberty which the Constitution
prescribed.” To say that “ the courtroom is not the
arena for debating issues of educational policy” is to
overlook entirely the religious liberty aspect of the pres
ent issue. The State Board by its regulation (App. A)
is not trying to educate the children of the appellees in
any true sense; it is admittedly trying to compel them to
perform an act (which their religion forbids them to
perform). If this Court holds that it will no longer
scrutinize legislation to determine when constitutional
rights must yield to the exercise of the police power, then
it A v ill be abdicating the most important duty which rests
on it under the Constitution. The effect of any such doc
trine will be to enhance beyond any previous conception
the police power of the states and religious liberty will
be at the mercy of shifting political majorities. “ Con
stitutional rights are not subject to nullification by refer
ence to a popularity poll.” (Alexander, J., dissenting in
Cummings v. State (Supreme Court of Mississippi, No.
35155, Jan. 25, 1943, opinion not yet published).) We can
not believe that this Court has intended to hold—or will
hold—that religious liberty, or any liberty guaranteed by
the Bill of Bights, is a “ local question” .
We approve the language of the opinion of Judge
Parker in the Court below (R. 53):
16
“ This bill of rights is not a mere guide for the
exercise of legislative discretion. It. is part of
the fundamental law of the land, and is to be en
forced as such by the courts. If legislation or
regulations of boards conflict with it, they must
give way; for the fundamental law is of superior
obligation. ’ ’
B. In a case involving minorities, the Courts should
make an even more searching judicial inquiry to see that
any abridgment of the liberties of such minorities is by
due process of law.
The appellees in this case are members of a religious
minority which has been subjected to persecutions un
paralleled in this country since the days of the Mormons.
The whole story of the prejudice against, and persecution
of, Jehovah’s Witnesses has been told many times else
where. (Cf. for example, the pamphlet of the American
Civil Liberties Union, “ Jehovah’s Witnesses and the
W ar’ ’, Jan. 1943, a copy of which is annexed to this
brief.) It is even safe to assume that the regulation of
the .School Board (adopted in January, 1942) (App. A)
which is involved in this case was conceived in the milieu
of prejudice which has grown up against these people
because of their misunderstood attitude on flag-saluting.
It is submitted that this is “ a special condition, which
tends seriously to curtail the operation of those political
processes ordinarily to be relied upon to protect minor
ities” , and calls “ for a correspondingly more searching
judicial inquiry” , (iUnited States v. Carotene Products
Co., 304 U. S. 144, 152-153.)
It is not enough that the “ effective means of induc-
ing political changes are left free from interference” .
(Minersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, 600.)
17
In the ease of minorities such as Jehovah’s Witnesses the
effectiveness of such means may be purely illusory. A
persecuted minority may suffer long before it can allevi
ate its burdens by way of the ballot box. It looks, and
has the right to look under our Constitutional system, to
the courts, and particularly to.this Court, for redress of
grievances.
It may be significant that since the Gobitis case was
decided in 1940 no legislature or school board, so far as
we know, has repealed or modified a compulsory flag salute
law or regulation. Indeed some additional states have
adopted it—including West Virginia, whose regulation is
at issue in this case. Pragmatically, this does not com
mend the doctrine that somehow legislative authorities
will themselves abandon “ foolish legislation” if “ the
effective means of inducing political changes are left
free” .
We maintain that compulsion has never in this coun
try been the handmaiden to patriotism. Neither the Con
stitution nor the courts are powerless to exorcise the
whiplash of tyranny over a religious minority from our
national scene. In the words of Chief Justice Stone in his
dissent in the Gobitis case:
“ The Constitution expresses more than the con
viction of the people that democratic processes must
be preserved at all costs. It is also an expression
of faith and a command that freedom of mind and
spirit must be preserved, which government must
obey, if it is to adhere to that justice and modera
tion without whiqh no free government can exist.
For this reason it would seem that legislation which
operates to repress the religious freedom of small
minorities, which is admittedly within the scope of
the protection of the Bill of Rights, must at least
be subject to the same judicial scrutiny as legis-
18
lation which we have recently held to infringe the
constitutional liberty of religious and racial minor
ities.”
Minersville School District, et al. v. Gobitis, 310
U. S. 586, 606, 607.
C. The test to be applied is whether the failure to
salute the flag as required by the State Board’s regulation
presents such a “clear and present danger to the com
munity as to justify the State’s exercise of its police power
to the extent of overriding appellees’ religious liberty.
Freedom of religion implies not only- freedom of belief
but also freedom to act upon belief, so long as such
action does not endanger the safety of the State. {Cant
well v. Connecticut, 310 U. S. 296.) No one contends “ that
what a man may do or refrain from doing in the name
of religious liberty is without limitations” . (Opinion be
low (R. 52).) This Court has held that he may not refuse
to bear arms (Hamilton v. Regents, 293 IJ. S. 245) and he
may not engage in polygamy or other practices which
endanger the public health, morals or safety of the
community. (Davis v. Beason, 133 U. S. 333.)
In cases involving freedom of speech and the exercise
of police power this Court has wisely announced and
applied the “ clear and present danger” rule. This means
that freedom of speech is not to be abridged unless its
exercise presents a clear and present danger to the com
munity. {Bridges v. California, 314 IT. S. 252; Herndon
v. Lowry, 301 U. ,S. 242; Cf. Reynolds v. United States,
98 U. S. 145, 163.) There is every reason to apply this
same rule to the exercise of religious freedom.
Can it be said that the religious freedom of the ap
pellees must give way because there is a clear and present
danger to the State if these school children do not salute
the flag1? If grown men can advocate doctrines tending
19
to the. overthrow of the government nnder the constitu
tional guaranty of freedom of speech (so long as their
advocacy does not present a clear and present danger
to society), it is absurd to say that the failure of school
children to salute the flag presents any greater danger
to public safety.
Indeed the policy implicit in the State Board’s regu
lation—to compel the child to salute and to punish him
as a delinquent if he does not—not only has no tendency
to instruct the children of West Virginia in loyalty to the
flag and Constitution of the United States, but on the
contrary, instils hatred and bitterness in such children
and their parents. As such the conduct of the State Board
—not the children who fail to salute—is the more “ clear
and present danger” to society.
As succinctly stated by Judge Parker in the opinion
below (B. 54):
“ The salute of the flag is an expression of the
homage of the soul. To force it upon one who has
conscientious scruples against giving it, is petty
tyranny unworthy of the spirit of this Bepublic and
forbidden, we think, by the fundamental law. This
court will not countenance such tyranny but will use
the power at its command to see that rights guar-
teed by the fundamental law are respected.”
The fact that we have constitutional guaranties re
quires accommodation of the powers which government
normally exercises, when no question of civil liberties
is involved, to the constitutional demand that those liber
ties be protected against the action of government itself.
(Minersville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, 603.)
“ Unnecessary clashes” between the proper demands of
the State and the dictates of conscience should be avoided.
(United States v. McIntosh, 283 U. S. 605.)
20
POINT IV
Congress having entered the field of legislation by
the enactment of Sec. 7 of the Act of June 22, 1942
(Public Law 623, 77th Cong. Ch. 435, 2nd Sess., Tit.
36 U. S. C. A . Supp. 1942, Sec. 172), and having
expressed the national policy in the matter of saluting
the flag of the United States, the regulation of the
State Board is invalid.
At the time that the Gobitis case was decided by this
Court, Congress had not entered the field of legislation
and the opinion of the majority in the Gobitis case took
note of this fact. (310 U. S. 586, 600.) However, on June
22, 1942, Congress enacted the following as a part of a
codification of the rules and customs regarding the use of
and respect due the flag of the United States:
“ Sec. 7. That the pledge of allegiance to the
flag, ‘ I pledge allegiance to the flag of the United
States of America and to the Republic for which
it stands, one Nation indivisible, with liberty and
justice for all’, be rendered by standing with the
right hand over the heart; extending the right hand,
palm upward, toward the flag at the words ‘ to the
flag’ and holding this position until the end, when
the hand drops to the side. However, civilians will
always show full respect to the flag when the pledge
is given by merely standing at attention, men re
moving the headdress. Persons in uniform shall
render the military salute.”
Since it is the purpose of the salute to the flag to pro
mote “ national cohesion” and “ national unity” (Miners-
ville School District v. Gobitis, 310 U. S. 586, 596-7), the
subject is of national cognizance and the Act of Congress
21
renders the acts and regulations of State legislative
authorities invalid, whether or not they conflict with the
Act of Congress.
Two flags float above the State House of most states—-
on the left the flag of the state, on the right the flag of the
United States. Each is the emblem of an independent
political society organized directly by its citizens. I f the
government in Washington should assume to imprison
West Virginia children for refusing to salute the emblem
of that state, citizens of West Virginia would feel very
properly that the representatives of New York and Cali
fornia were meddling in matters with which they had no
concern. It is for the citizens of West Virginia to deter
mine what observance the state demands of children, and
to decide what laws 'will best support the honor of their
flag.
Conversely, it is not for West Virginia to put the
Stars and Stripes in the position where innocent children
following the dictates of religious training might suffer
physical injury or impairment of their intellectual develop
ment because the children do not yield it what West
Virginia considers suitable respect. This is a matter that
concerns Maine, and New York, and California. It con
cerns the unity of a hundred and thirty million people.
Only the representatives of that hundred and thirty mil
lion can establish the ceremony for saluting the American
flag and define and punish the offense of disloyalty to the
common emblem of the United States.
We submit that the present case is governed, in prin
ciple, by Hines v. Davidowitz, 312 U. S. 52. There a
Pennsylvania statute for the registration of aliens was
held invalid because Congress had dealt with the same
subject in a national act. There was nothing in the Fed
eral Constitution to forbid Pennsylvania to register aliens,
22
nor did the Pennsylvania statute conflict with the Act of
Congress in the sense that it was not perfectly prac
ticable for aliens to obey both at once. Nevertheless the
Pennsylvania statute was declared invalid because the
subject was one of national cognizance and because Con
gress had indicated by its enactment the policy which it
had determined to pursue. We submit that the obligation
of citizens towards the national emblem is even more
clearly of national cognizance.
Nevertheless in this case the situation is not merely
that Congress and the State Board ara occupying the
same field with perfectly consistent legislation. The fact
is that the State Board’s prescribed method of saluting
the flag conflicts with that prescribed by Congress. Con
gress says: “ * * * civilians will always show full
respect to the flag when the pledge is given by merely
standing at attention * * The West Virginia State
Board orders: “ * * * that the commonly accepted
salute to the Flag of the United States—the right hand
is placed upon the breast and the following pledge re
peated * * * and that all teachers * # * and pupils
* * * shall be required to participate in the salute
If Congress in a field of national cognizance says that
proper respect for the flag may be shown merely by stand
ing at attention, it is not proper for West Virginia or
any other state or local authority to require more and to
seek to compel a particular form of salute which Congress
has not seen fit to adopt. (Adams Express Co. v.
Croninger, 226 U. S. 491, 506 ; Charleston & Western Caro
lina Railway Co. v. Varnville Furniture Co., 237 U. S.
597.)
Furthermore and of great importance is the fact that
Congress did not deem it wise, or see fit, to impose any
23
penalties for failure to salute the flag. Obviously West
Virginia may not create an offense and prescribe a penalty
as to a matter of national concern, as to which Congress
has legislated, but for which it has prescribed no penalty.
In Charleston & Western Carolina Railway Co. v.
Varnville Furniture Co., 237 TJ. S. 597, at 604, Justice
Holmes said:
“ When Congress has taken the particular sub
ject matter in hand coincidence is as ineffective as
opposition, and a state law is not to be declared a
help because it attempts to go farther than Con
gress has seen fit to go. Chicago, R. I. & Pacific
Ry. v. Hardwick Elevator Co., 226 U. S. 426, 435,
Southern Railway v. Indiana Railroad Commission,
236 U. S. 439, 446, 447. The legislation is not saved
by calling it an exercise of the police power * *
Conclusion
The regulation of the State Board is unconstitutional,
and it is invalid because it is in conflict with an Act of
Congress legislating in a field of national cognizance. The
decision in Minersville School District v. Gohitis (310
U. S. 586) should be reversed and the decision of the
District Court should be affirmed.
Respectfully submitted,
W illiam ,Gr. F ennell,
Osmond K. F raenkel,
A rthur Barfield Hays,
Of the New York Bar,
H oward B. Lee,
Of 1the West Virginia Bar,
Attorneys for the American Civil Liberties
Union, Amicus Curiae.
24
APPENDIX A
Resolution of the W est Virginia State Board of
Education adopted January 9, 1942
W hereas, The West Virginia State Board of Educa
tion holds in highest regard those rights and privileges
guaranteed by the Bill of Rights in the Constitution of
the United States of America and in the Constitution of
West Virginia, specifically, the first amendment to the
Constitution of the United States as restated in the four
teenth amendment to the same document and in the guar
antee of religious freedom in Article III of the Consti
tution of this State, and
W hereas, The West Virginia State Board of Educa
tion honors the broad principle that one’s convictions
about the ultimate mystery of the universe and man’s
relation to it is placed beyond the reach of law; that the
propagation of belief is protected whether in church or
chapel, mosque or synagogue, tabernacle or meetinghouse;
that the Constitution of the United States and of the
State of West Virginia assure generous immunity to the
individual from imposition of penalty for offending, in
the course of his own. religious activities, the religious
views of others, be they a minority or those who are
dominant in the government, but
W hereas, The West Virginia State Board of Educa
tion recognizes that the manifold character of man’s rela
tions may bring his conception of religious duty into
conflict with the secular interests of his fellowman; that
conscientious scruples have not in the course of the long
struggle for religious toleration relieved the individual
from obedience to the general law not aimed at the pro
motion or restriction of the religious beliefs; that the
mere possession of convictions which contradict the rele
vant concerns of political society does not relieve the
citizen from the discharge of political responsibility, and
25
W hereas, The West Virginia State Board of Educa
tion holds that national unity is the basis of national
security; that the flag of our Nation is the symbol of our
National Unity transcending all internal differences, how
ever large within the framework of the Constitution;
that the Flag is the symbol of the Nation’s power; the
emblem of freedom in its truest, best sense;' that it sig
nifies government resting on the consent of the governed,
liberty regulated by law, protection of the weak against
the strong, security against the exercise of arbitrary
power, and absolute safety for free institutions against
foreign aggression, and
W hereas, The West Virginia ,State Board of Educa
tion maintains that the public schools, established by the
legislature of the State of West Virginia under the au
thority of the Constitution of the State of West Virginia
and supported by taxes imposed by legally constituted
measures, are dealing with the formative period in the
development in citizenship that the Flag is an allowable
portion of the program of schools thus publicly supported.
Therefore, be it R esolved, That the West Virginia
Board of Education does hereby recognize and order that
the commonly accepted salute to the Flag of the United
States—the right hand is placed upon the breast and the
following pledge repeated in unison: “ I pledge allegiance
to the Flag of the United States of America and to the
Republic for which it stands; one Nation, indivisible, with
liberty and justice for all” —now become a regular part
of the program of activities in the public schools, sup
ported in whole or in part by public funds, and that all
teachers as defined by law in West Virginia and pupils
in such schools shall be required to participate in the
salute honoring the Nation represented by the Flag;
provided, however, that refusal to salute the Flag be
regarded as an act of insubordination, and shall be dealt
wfith accordingly.
JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES
AND
THE WAR
"The essence of religion is belief
in a relation to God involving
duties superior to those arising
from any human relations".
Chief Justice Charles
E. Hughes — U.S. v.
Macintosh
American Civil Liberties Union
I 70 Fifth Avenue
New York City
January, 1943
JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES AND THE W AR
Introduction
H T H E undersigned join in presenting this extraordinary record
of attacks upon the liberties of a religious organization. The
attacks constitute a challenge to dem ocratic liberty and religious
tolerance. They present in new form the ancient conflict that at
times arises between m en’s convictions o f their duty to God and
the commands of the State.
Jehovah’s W itnesses have been subjected to a religious perse
cution unmatched in our history as a nation save fo r the violence
years ago against the M orm ons. M ore than any other minority;
they are suffering w ar-tim e attack on their freedom of conscience;!
yet their only offenses (outside a few cases of disorderly con
duct) are their refusal to salute the flag, their insistence upon
conducting their m inistry in public, the distribution of literature
in public places and house-to-house— often, it is true, by annoy
ing m ethods; and the refusal o f their men o f m ilitary age to ac
cept m ilitary service. Y e t they do not call themselves pacifists, -
fo r they are committed to fight in a w ar for Jehovah— an obvi
ously academic reservation.
The record in these pages shows that thousands of their chil
dren have been expelled from the public schools all over the coun
try for refusal to salute the flag ; that several hundred men of
m ilitary age are imprisoned fo r refusing compulsory military
service; that they alone have been the victim s of “ patriotic” mob
violence; that hundreds of their members have been arrested for
distributing literature— and that they have been compelled to
bring more cases in the courts involving their rights, and thereby
the rights of all of us, than any other organization in the country.
No amount of persecution im pairs the zeal w ith which Jeho
vah’s W itnesses serve their faith . Persecution of them is not only
futile but a reflection upon all those who tolerate it. The degree
to which our comm unity accords Jehovah’s W itnesses their rights
measures our own loyalty to the ideals we profess. Protection of
their freedom of speech and conscience is the protection of our
own, regardless of whatever attitude we m ay take to their often
annoying public conduct.
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 3
Solutions can be found to the conflict between the commands
of the State and their concept of duty to God which will not sacri
fice any reasonable requirements of the com m unity. It is sug
gested that their children be excused from flag saluting without
im pairing patriotic education; their literature could be freely
distributed constitutionally without violating the rights of house
holders or otherwise creating disorder ; their men o f m ilitary age
can be exempted from compulsory m ilitary service, and given
civilian service like conscientious objectors.
It is in the interests of religious tolerance and reasonable solu
tions that the undersigned— wholly dissociated fro m any con
nection with or endorsement of Jehovah’s W itnesses— subscribe
to the publication of this pamphlet and commend it to the atten
tion of all liberty-loving Am ericans.
Dr. Henry A. Atkinson (New York)
Bishop James Chamberlain Baker (California)
Harry L. Binsse (New York)
Rev. W. Russell Bowie (New York)
Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin (New York)
Dr. Henry Hitt Crane (Detroit)
Dr. Frederick May Eliot (Boston)
Dr. Harry E merson Fosdick (New York)
Dr. John Haynes Holmes (New York)
Rabbi Morris S. Lazaron (Baltimore)
Rev. Halford E. Luccock (Conn.)
Bishop Francis J. McConnell (New York)
Rev. John Howard Melish (Brooklyn)
Rt. Rev. Walter Mitchell (A rizona)
Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr (New York)
Bishop G. Bromley Oxnam (Boston)
Rt. Rev. Edward L. Parsons (San Francisco)
Rev. Dr. D. de Sola Pool (New York)
Rt. Rev. Msgr. John A . Ryan (W ashington, D .C .)
Rabbi Abba Hillel Silver (Cleveland)
Dean Clarence R. Skinner (Boston)
Rev. Ernest F . Tittle (Illinois)
4 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
I
Organization and Beliefs
T H E religious association of Jehovah’s W itnesses, who object
to the use of the word “ sect” to describe them , has expanded
from its origin in the United States sixty years ago to many
lands. Its international headquarters are the W atchtow er Bible
and Tract Society with a large plant in Brooklyn, N ew Y ork . Its
membership in the United States is conservatively estim ated at
half a million persons. Its international mem bership probably
runs into several millions. Its largest affiliations are in Canada,
England, Germany, Australia and South A frica . M em bership has
been grow ing rapidly in recent years, particularly in English-
speaking countries. It has of course been suppressed in all coun
tries under A xis control— and strangely in Canada.
Recruits are secured by the activity of W itnesses in conduct
ing propaganda on the public streets and house to house, by the
distribution of literature and the playing o f phonograph records.
The organization has no clergym en nor churches. A num ber of
special representatives charged w ith directional field w ork are
“ ordained m inisters” in the fa ith o f Jehovah. A ssisting them are
regular full-tim e “ publishers” who devote all their tim e to preach
ing the gospel and to organization of “ publishing com panies,”
their local units. There are in addition m any part-tim e “ pub
lishers.”
Contact between members is maintained by two bi-weekly
magazines, the W atchtow er and Consolation, and by m any books
and pamphlets, published in alm ost incredible num bers reaching
a total annual output of over 45 ,000 ,000 copies, in tw enty-eight
languages. M eetings are held in “ K ingdom H alls” or in private
homes, with regional and national conventions annually. Con
siderable radio tim e is also secured. M em bership and activities
cover the entire country reaching into the sm allest communities.
Their Religious Beliefs
T H E cardinal principles of Jehovah’s W itnesses are described
thus in excerpts from their literature.
“ Jehovah’s W itnesses are not a sect or a religious organ
ization. They are in a class of faith ful men mentioned in the
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 5
eleventh chapter o f Hebrews whose sole purpose is to inform
the people of God’s purpose to establish a righteous govern
ment on earth, and in obedience to God’s com m andm ent to
warn the people of the impending disaster upon the nations,
the Kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ, which Kingdom
is the Theocracy.
“ There are unseen powers more powerful than man which
are responsible for the present march of all nations to de
struction. These superhuman powers are the devils, of which
Satan is the chief.
“ A fte r the final war of Arm ageddon, God creates the new
earth, the new righteous organization, which God will set up
for the Government of the survivors of Arm ageddon and
their righteous offspring. That organization will be carried
on by the holy men of God of olden tim es prior to Christ who
were faithful witnesses o f Jehovah even unto death.
“ A ll true and faithful follow ers o f Jesus Christ are indeed
and m ust be witnesses to Jehovah by declaring his name and
his K ingdom under Jesus Christ. A ll such people m ust preach
the Gospel of God’s Kingdom in obedience to the Com mand
ments.
“ Religion, contrary to its claim of being Christian, has be
trayed the peoples right into the powers o f the Dem ons.
Thereby religion turns mankind away from God’s Kingdom ,
the Theocracy.”
T H E IR attitude to God and the State is expressed in the fo l
low ing quotations.
“ Loyalty means to be obedient to the law .— N ecessarily
this means that obedience to God’s law and commandments
is first, and then obedience to the laws of the state which
are not contrary to God’s law. (R utherford , God and State)
“ A ll the nations o f the present world are against the
Theocracy. There are am ongst the nations of earth two
m ighty factions which claim the right to rule and which
nations are designated in the prophecy of Daniel as the
“ king of the north” and the “ king of the south” and both
of which are against the rule of the world by Jesus Christ,
6 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e ; W a r
who is Jehovah’s King. The covenant people of God are on
His side and entirely devoted to his purpose and therefore
must be and are at all times neutral in all things of con
troversy between the nations of the evil world.
“The totalitarian ruling powers, composed of Nazis, Fas
cists and big religious leaders, now stand where they ought
not to stand, claiming the right to rule the world and de
manding that Jehovah’s covenant people shall hail and bow
down to totalitarian rulers, join their armies, fight under
their banners, and when Jehovah’s covenant people refuse
to do so they are imprisoned and many put to death. In the
face of all this God’s covenant people stand firm on the side
of the Theocracy even though they see their faithful ones
being imprisoned and sent to death. Although the laws of
such nations declare that a minister shall not be required to
do military service, the acting authorities who have to do
with carrying the law into operation say to these faithful
covenant people of God: ‘We do not recognize you as a min
ister, nor that you are a sincere conscientious objector to
engaging in war; therefore you must join the fighting forces
and fight under our banner.’
“The Faithful covenant people of God answer: ‘We cannot
do so. We are in covenant with Almighty God to do His
will. To obey your commandment we must violate our cov
enant with God; and if we do so we shall suffer eternal de
struction at the hands of the Almighty God. We will will
ingly conform ourselves to every law of the land that does
not cause us to violate our Covenant with Jehovah.’ ” (Year
Book, 1942)
' I ' HE general attitude of Jehovah’s Witnesses toward govern-
ments is therefore to obey every “righteous” law. Unrighteous
laws are those which they are forbidden by their religious belief
to obey. They do not commonly vote or serve on juries. Their
refusal to salute the flag rests on the Biblical injunction:
“Thou shaft have no other Gods before me. Thou shalt not
make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any
thing that is in the heavens above, or that is in the earth
beneath, or that is in the water beneath the earth; thou
J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 7
shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve th em ; fo r I
the Lord thy God am a jealous God visiting- the iniquity of
the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth
generations o f them that hate m e.”
But though unwilling to salute an “ im age” they are entirely
willing to take a pledge of respect and allegiance which they have
thus form ulated and to stand at attention w ith hats o f f :
“ I have pledged m y unqualified allegiance and devotion to
Jehovah the A lm ighty God and to his K ingdom fo r which
Jesus commands all Christians to pray.
“ I respect the flag of the United States and acknowledge
it as a symbol of freedom and justice fo r all. I pledge alle
giance and obedience to all the laws of the United States
that are consistent with God’s law as set forth in the Bible.”
ON the issue of m ilitary service, Jehovah’s W itnesses gener
ally are opposed to participation in w ars, reserving only the
right to fight in a w ar for Jehovah. But the conduct of individual
members is not controlled by any discipline, and m em bers take
varying positions on m ilitary service— some accepting com batant
or non-com batant posts in the arm y, more taking service as con
scientious objectors, and even m ore refusing all participation,
with consequent imprisonment.
One widespread cause of antagonism to Jehovah’s W itnesses
is their opposition to other religious bodies on the ground that
they pervert the purposes of “ A lm igh ty God as expressed in the
Bible.” Their pamphlets attack the Roman Catholic Church,
Protestants, and Jews. They hold that organized religion is a
“ racket.” They have therefore aroused the opposition of strong
elements in the churches, as they have the defenders o f conven
tional patriotism in the Am erican Legion. The zeal o f the W it
nesses inevitably makes them provocative. They are insistent:
they push their m essages into the hands of passers-by, into the
doors o f homes, into public places. They are difficult to rebuff or
discourage and when driven away come back fo r more. The be
havior o f such zealots results in alienating support of their rights
and in a general hostility to them as a public nuisance.
8 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
Persecution
A L T H O U G H subjected to persecution in peace-tim e, w ar in
tensifies the conflict between the W itnesses and the require
m ents o f law and it heightens popular prejudice. In Canada
shortly after the outbreak of w ar they were declared an illegal
association. They m ay not publish papers, distribute literature,
or hold meetings. Some of their leaders who have persisted in
so doing have been interned w ithout hearing or trial. In Ger
many, they have been sent by the hundreds to concentration
camps. One special camp reserved for them is said to have over
6,000 inmates. In England, where they enjoy m ore tolerance
than in other parts of the B ritish Com m onwealth, over 500 of
their members are in prison for refusing m ilitary or civilian
service. Reports of their difficulties w ith the law come also from
Australia, New Zealand and South A frica .
In the United States the w ar has brought a conflict w ith con
scription which has resulted in the im prisonm ent o f over 450
W itnesses who have refused either m ilitary service or assign
ment to conscientious objector camps, insisting upon recognition
as “ m inisters.” Mob violence, which reached a peak in 1940 fol
low ing the disasters to the Allied cause in Europe, has continued
sporadically, particularly in the Southwest, and w ith outbreaks
in cities where the W itnesses were gathered in convention.
A T T O R N E Y General Francis Biddle has repeatedly warned
* * against attacks on the W itnesses. In a speech before the
National Conference on Social W ork, June 2, 1941, he said :
“ W e all know of the outrages com m itted against the
members of the sect known as Jehovah’s W itnesses, who,
with misplaced zeal of m artyrs, openly tem pt retaliation for
their attacks on the Catholic Church, so that grand juries
refuse to return indictments. W h ere state officials should
have been active in preventing this cruel persecution, they
have in m any instances permitted it to occur, and in some
have been the leaders o f the mob. A nd this betrayal of the
rights of citizens is done in the name of patriotism , and fa il
ure to salute the flag is made an excuse to desecrate the prin
ciples of which the flag is a symbol. The test o f our ability to
preserve these principles is alw ays sharper in tim es of crisis.
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 9
H itler’s methods cannot preserve our democracy, which de
mands justice fo r all alike.”
A t the request o f the Attorney General, several U .S . District
Attorneys have made radio addresses cautioning against attacks
on W itnesses and upholding their right to carry on propaganda
without hindrance.
The W itnesses are obliged incessantly to contest in the courts
the restrictions upon them. They have carried case after case to
the United States Supreme Court. Their general counsel, Hayden
Covington, is involved in litigation all over the country, either
to secure their rights to distribute literature, to contest expul
sions from the public schools, or to defend m em bers against crim
inal charges. Court decisions on the whole have become increas
ingly favorable to the contentions o f Jehovah’s W itnesses, as is
shown by the record in Section V .
It is a reflection upon progressive forces in Am erican life that
the W itnesses have been aided in their m any court contests by
only a very few agencies, chiefly the Am erican Civil Liberties
Union— w ith incidental help on issues raised in the Supreme
Court— in one case, by the Am erican B ar Association, involving
the flag-salute, and in a case involving taxation on the sale of
literature, by the Am erican N ew spaper Publishers Association
and the Seventh D ay Adventists. Y e t the rights which their court
contests seek to uphold are rights applicable to all persons; and
their success in establishing them has been of immense benefit
to the cause of civil liberties generally.
II
Mob Violence
A CTS of violence against Jehovah’s W itnesses reached a peak
in 1940 in the feeling aroused by the N azi conquests of
W estern Europe. The story has been told in substance in a previ
ous A .C .L .U . pamphlet, The Persecution o f Jehovah’s W itnesses.
Violence declined during 1941 and 1942 but the attacks though
less frequent have been shocking. The w ar has intensified popular
antagonism to their refusal to salute the flag and to participate
10 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
in the w ar. M ost of the attacks in the past tw o years have been
in the Southwest with scattered outbreaks in alm ost every state
of the nation, alm ost always in small com m unities where preju
dice and action are easily organized, and hard to check.
The annual conventions or “ Theocratic A ssem blies” of the W it
nesses in September 1942 were the occasion fo r violence in sev
eral cities. M em bers were gathered to hear the m essage of their
leader, N . H . K norr, carried to them by w ire fro m the m ain con
vention at Cleveland, Ohio. K n orr’s them e w as “ Peace, Can It
L ast.”
The Cleveland convention went off without trouble thanks to
the good sense of the city authorities. 20 ,000 W itnesses gathered
on Septem ber 20th, the sam e day that an arm y show w as being
staged in the municipal auditorium. B efore and after the meet
ings at their convention hall, the W itnesses posted them selves at
alm ost every street intersection to sell their literature. Tension
grew. A serious situation was averted by M ayor F rank Lausche
who in public announcements upholding freedom o f speech and
assemblage, urged the townspeople not to provoke violence. He
also announced he would not appear before the convention as
he had been scheduled to do and urged citizens to give their at
tention to the arm y show.
But in Little Rock, A rkansas, and K lam ath Falls, Oregon,
serious outbreaks occurred against m em bers gathered in the local
conventions.
Little Rock, Arkansas
A N E W S P A P E R report in the Arkansas Gazette o f Septem
ber 20th, describes the violence at Little R o ck :
“ Seven members o f the religious cult known as Jehovah’s
W itnesses were injured, including tw o who were shot in a
fierce and bloody battle at the form er Brinkley Hospital
last night.
“ W orkers of Stretch 3 of the W a r Em ergency Pipeline
attempted to drive the W itnesses fro m their quarters in the
form er hospital building. The battle started when about 100
of the pipeline workers arm ed w ith guns, sticks, black-jacks
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 11
and pipe swarm ed into the hospital grounds about 8 p.m .
The khaki-clad workers still covered w ith dust fro m their
day’s labors, m et with resistance soon after they entered
the gate.
“ A bout 10 Jehovah’s W itnesses blocked the road about
150 yards fro m the highway and the trouble started when
the angered pipeliners started through. Six or seven shots
were fired during the struggle which lasted five minutes.
A fte r the fight, the W itnesses fell back tow ard the hospital
and into the woods. Meanwhile other W itnesses com ing from
the city in cars were attacked as they turned from the high
w ay into the road leading from the hospital. The pipeliners at
the gate ordered them from their cars or dragged them out.
They were attacked and beaten over the head.
“Asked if they would salute the flag, m any refused to
answer. One begged for mercy and finally broke aw ay and
tried to flee. He was captured before he had gone far . A
woman seated in a parked car across the highw ay, screamed
encouragement to the attackers, as he was being pursued.
A husky Little Rock youth, about 19, a spectator, turned
pale as he watched the beating.
“ Occasionally another automobile would turn into the
grounds. A dozen or m ore pipe-liners pounced on each car
and asked: ‘A re you a W itn ess? ’ The usual answer came
back in a firm voice, ‘Y es I am a W itn ess.’ The driver and
male occupants were then dragged out and the pum m eling
began. M any used their fists, but others wielded clubs, long
heavy screw drivers, and others black-jacks. The beating
continued until the victim fell.
“ One victim was seated on the running board of an auto
mobile a fter he had been beaten, but a group of men sur
rounding him prevented the reporter fro m seeing w hat had
happened. The spokesman demanded that the W itness salute
the flag. Apparently he complied. H e then w as tossed into
a ditch w ith three other prostrate form s. These four re
mained in the ditch when the reporter le ft .”
The Departm ent of Justice was urged by the W itnesses to in
vestigate and act, but no results have yet appeared, possibly due
to lack of a federal question.
12 J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
Klamath Falls, Oregon
A T Klam ath Falls, over 1,500 men, wom en and children were
gathered in their convention hall. Outside, according to affi
davits, a quickly growing mob, which reached 1,000 at its height,
attempted to break into the m eeting, and subjected m any of the
W itnesses to physical violence. Stones and stink-bom bs were
thrown in through the windows, literature w as burned, prop
erty destroyed, and hundreds of automobiles belonging to the
W itnesses were disabled. The local police were unable to cope
with the situation. Only m ilitia called out prom ptly by Governor
Sprague were able to restore order.
Excerpts from an affidavit dated Sept. 24, by Edna F . Rogers
of M edford, Oregon, state :
“ A t one o’clock when Brother K norr came on, everyone
was inside the hall ready for his speech “ Peace— Can It
L ast.” The front section or lobby where the literature was
kept, had been arranged with chairs fo r wom en w ith chil
dren under five years. It was pretty well filled and the main
hall also. Soon we heard an Am erican Legion band outside
the hall. Then we heard the Am erican Legion had put up a
bond-selling booth across the street and were yelling ‘Come
on out and buy bonds— w hy don’t you help fight this w ar.’
Then they went through a flag-salute ceremony and called
on us to j oin them. A few m inutes after that things began to
happen— all of a sudden a stone came through a large plate
glass window. I was sitting w ith the children and as the door
slid open, we could see fists flying as well as clubs. Then the
lecture stopped which m eant the enem y had cut the wires.
“ Brother Davis took the lecture ju st w here Brother Knorr
left off, and tried quieting everybody by telling them every
thing was alright. Soon our men returned and I could see
they had been in a fight as some of their faces and hands
were cut and bleeding.
“ The crowd outside was getting uglier and uglier. Soon
they were pitching, rocks, stink-bom bs, and bottles contain
ing ammonia and acid. Our men proceeded to break up
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 13
benches and as soon as a window was broken, they would
place parts of the benches in the openings to keep out tear
gas and stink bombs. They had to stand there with clubs
made out of the benches to hit those who tried to climb
through the broken windows. One of their crowd got hurt at
one of the doors and our men at great risk to themselves
opened the door and dragged him inside, fo r i f they left him
outside he would be tram pled to death. Things were in tur
moil, children crying and women in hysterics.
“ Later a M arine Sergeant came inside bringing a local
reporter with him. He said he’d rather fight on our side as
from the looks of things the W itnesses were good clean fight
ers. He stayed with us until the state m ilitia arrived. W hile
he was inside the mob threw in a box full o f burning kero
sene rags. The brethren soon threw them out. Then they
broke all the plate glass windows in the front, taking some
literature from the shelves. The police told them that if
they’d come in a second tim e, they’d use real bullets on
them. They did have quite a pile of literature on the street
already setting it on fire.
“ Then the brother announced that the m ilitia had arrived.
W e were permitted to leave and they had a cordon of depu
ties around the building and for a few blocks around.
“ On reaching the parking lot, we saw more destruction.
A s fa r as we could see, every Jehovah’s W itness car was
overturned. And here were some of the cars w ith tires
missing, stolen, or cut. The cars they couldn’t turn over,
they had rammed the engines w ith holes, pulling out con
necting wires and distributors.”
The A .C .L .U . at once urged the Departm ent of Justice to in
vestigate, with the result that the U .S . A ttorney at Portland re
plied that investigation failed to disclose a ground for federal
intervention. The Union posted a reward of $500 for inform ation
leading to the arrest and conviction o f any m em bers o f the mob,
so fa r without results.
14 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
Volunteer Firemen Lead Mob
A M O N G hundreds of affidavits received by the Am erican Civil
Liberties Union, scores attest to the fact that local law en
forcem ent authorities and public employees are m em bers, and in
many instances leaders of the mobs. Follow ing is an account of
an attack that took place in Im perial, Pa., on July 11, 1942, from
an affidavit by V . Flandin of Pittsburgh, P a., dated July 22.
“ On Saturday, July 11, 1942, I was engaged in the act of
preaching the Gospel by means of street corner m agazine
work. A t about 8 :1 5 , the fire-siren blew three tim es. Then
I saw five men coming tow ard me leading a mob. B efore I
knew it, they were beating me up. M y shirt was torn off m y
back along with the magazine bag. I w as pushed against a
building and thrown to the ground, where I w as kicked in
the ribs and chest while another one tw isted m y leg tearing
a ligam ent in m y knee. W hile I w as still there, W alter
M oschiwsky, W illiam Comodor, and W illiam Torso came
over to help me. B y this tim e tw o hundred or more gathered
beating up all of us. I m anaged to get on m y feet and to
gether with W alter M oschiw sky, we headed fo r the outskirts
of town which was very difficult in view of w hat they did to
m y leg. A s we went we were being kicked in the rear. On the
w ay I saw one of the mobsters hit Joseph V ruck, 54 years
old, with his glasses on knocking him, to the ground. I also
saw one of the men hit Charles M eng while he w as sitting
in his car. They dragged him from his car and beat h im .”
(The affidavit continues to tell how the several Witnesses
attempted to get out of town in their cars. The narrative
is picked up here with the affidavit of William Torso, of
McKees Rock, Pa.)
“ W alter Vruck rode with me out of Im perial going east on
route 22-30 . The mob noticed m y car and they im m ediately
jum ped into their cars, and into a fire truck, w ith the fire
chief, Frank Meacci driving. They follow ed us.
“ A s we came to H ood’s tavern, I noticed W alter M oschiw
sky, G. Flick, Joseph V ruck and John Leroy standing there.
I pulled up to let them in m y car. A s they got in, the fire-
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 15
truck and the rest o f the mob were on top o f us. The fire-
truck had their red-flashing spot-light going on and off. I
wound up m y windows and locked the door. The mob broke
the windows w ith a fire axe. They opened the door and
dragged me out. Vruck and Le Roy managed to get aw ay by
running into the woods. Flick ran across the lot. The mob
chased him , caught him , and smashed his nose, and cut his
lip, and put a lump on the side of his temple. They lined us
all up and started to beat us. They grabbed M oschiw sky, put
him up against a flag-pole and hit him , telling him to salute
the flag. Then they took us over to the flag pole and wanted
us all to salute it.
“ The mobsters did not know exactly w hat to do with us.
The final decision was, ‘let’s take them back to Im perial and
hang them .’ They then kidnapped us, loaded us on the fire-
truck and started back through a side road w ith 15 cars fo l
lowing. H alf-w ay there, the M otor Police came by, and
stopped the truck and rescued us.”
E fforts by the Jehovah’s W itnesses to obtain prosecution of
the assailants failed.
“ Constitution Don’t Apply Here”
A N affidavit by J. E . Lowe of Columbus, Ohio dated M arch
25, 1942 tells o f violence that occurred in W est Jefferson,
Ohio on M arch 21.
“ Previous events leading up to this will show that this
mob violence had the blessing of Officer Lonnie W o lf and
M ayor Stone of W est Jefferson. On M arch 7th, Officer W o lfe
took several W itnesses who were preaching the gospel on
the street corners by displaying the W atchtow er and Con
solation magazine, to the M ayor’s office. They were held
there fo r an hour and a h alf w ithout any charge being pre
ferred against them, during which tim e M ayor Stone was
trying to find some ordinance which he could use against
them. He told them he would charge them with contributing
to the delinquency of their children, keeping them out after
16 J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
9 o’clock. (The W itnesses were finished w ith their w ork at
7 p.m. when apprehended.) W hen reminded that the Su
preme Court had ruled in our favor, W o lfe replied ‘W e don’t
care for the Supreme Court and the Constitution don’t
apply here.’
“ On M arch 12, another W itness and m yself called at
M ayor Stone’s office. H e ordered us out o f his office and
slammed the door. On M arch 14th, the W itnesses returned
to W est Jefferson. M ayor Stone said he would arrest us as
soon as he could find Officer W olfe .
“ On M arch 21 three car-loads o f W itnesses returned to
W est Jefferson. Officer W o lfe was seen going in and out of
different places where men generally hang out in small
towns. Then the town siren blew. A crowd o f men gathered in
front o f the barber shop im m ediately began pushing the
W itnesses and striking them. The five male m em bers tried
vainly to protect themselves and their wives and children,
but were so greatly outnumbered that it w as impossible.
In their viciousness they hit women m em bers and knocked
them down, one of them unconscious, and blacked their eyes.
They were reminded that they were fighting against Chris
tians and taking the law into their own hands. They replied
T hat’s exactly what w e’re doing— taking the law into our
own hands.’
“ They started on us again. The W itnesses’ faces were al
ready bloody. Someone hit me w ith a blunt instrum ent.
Everything went black. W hile in this condition, they con
tinued to strike m y head and face cutting another gash in
the top of m y head. A t the same tim e they had dragged three
of the W itnesses out on the highw ay and were pounding,
beating and kicking them. Such shouts as ‘Kill them ,’ ‘Tar
and feather them ,’ ‘Make them salute the flag,’ came from
all directions. And, all this tim e, Officer W olfe sat in the
barber shop and watched.
Finally this gory indescribably vicious assault ceased.
The W itnesses locked arm s and started to walk tow ard their
car at the fa r end of town. One tall young, blond fellow pro
cured a huge Am erican flag, held it high over our heads
J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 17
and marched with us. The same noble flag-bearer had only
a few minutes ago twisted the arm s of a young girl W itness
behind her back until she thought they would break. The
mobsters were at our heels singing ‘M y country tis o f thee
sweet land of liberty,’ and shouting, ‘M ake them salute the
flag.’ ”
Protests were lodged with the Departm ent of Justice against
the local law enforcem ent authorities, but no prosecution has
been brought.
Efforts to Combat Violence
IN an effort to inspire prosecution of those participating in
such attacks, the A .C .L .U . has recently offered public rewards
of ?500 on five different occasions; in three Texas tow ns, at
London, Ohio, and at K lam ath Falls, Oregon.
The effect of these award offers has generally been to restrain
further outbreaks in the particular town. But they have not re
sulted in getting inform ation against the offenders. A letter from
Curtis A . Sm ith of London, Ohio, illustrates the reason for th is :
“ I have obtained names of various individuals that committed
this crime, and have found out the names of several eye w it
nesses, but they are afraid to turn over their nam es to you.”
In numerous instances, the W itnesses and not the attackers
have been arrested on one pretext or another. They have found it
very difficult to retain counsel in their defense, “ because of fear
to represent the brethren at any price.” Deprived of counsel, they
have often successfully acted as their own attorneys, guided by
instructions on court procedure and legal argum ent in pamphlets
issued by their organization.
It is also their practice to send affidavits to the Civil Rights
Section of the Justice Departm ent after each instance of violence.
Investigations are prom ptly and searchingly made but in only
a few cases is a federal issue found. Even so, grand juries often
refuse to indict. In only one instance has a prosecution and convic
tion resulted. A federal prosecutor succeeded in M ay 1942 in ob-
18 Je h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
tam ing the conviction of two local law enforcem ent officers in the
U .S . D istrict Court at Charleston, W est V irgin ia. These officers,
a police chief and a deputy sheriff o f Nicholas County, W e st V a.,
were found guilty of failing in 1941 to protect the civil rights of
a group o f W itnesses and w rongfully detaining these W itnesses
in the Richwood City Hall, tying them w ith ropes, m aking them
drink large quantities of castor oil, and leading them out o f town
at the end of a rope. A n appeal from this conviction w as taken
to the Circuit Court of Appeals in October 1942.
The efforts o f the D epartm ent o f Justice, and the pronounce
ments o f the Attorney General and his instructions to district
attorneys have contributed greatly to declining violence. Some
of the decline is to be attributed also to the restrictions on the
mobility of propagandists by gasoline rationing.
I ll
The Distribution of Literature
T N tw o notable cases the United States Suprem e Court has
sustained the right of Jehovah’s W itnesses, and thereby of all
others, to distribute literature freely in public places, to canvass
house-to-house, and to play phonograph records when objection
is not made.
Cantwell v. Connecticut put these rights on firm foundations.
A n appeal had been taken by N ew ton Cantwell and his two sons
from a decision of the state suprem e court upholding their con
viction on tw o charges— solicitation of funds fo r religious pur
poses without approval o f the secretary o f the w elfare council,
and playing records attacking the Catholic Church, which, it was
charged, would incite others to a breach o f the peace.
In reversing the conviction on both counts, the Suprem e Court
said in an opinion delivered by M r. Justice Roberts on M ay 20,
1940, th at:
“ W e hold that the statute (regarding solicitation) as con
strued and applied to the appellants deprives them o f their
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
liberty without due process o f law in contravention of the
14th Am endm ent. The first Am endm ent declares that Con
gress shall make no law respecting an establishment o f reli
gion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. The 14th
Am endm ent has rendered the legislatures of the states as
incompetent as Congress to enact such laws.
“ It will be noted that the A ct requires an application to
the secretary o f the public w elfare council, who is author
ized to withhold his approval if he determines that the cause
is not a religious one. Such a censorship of religion is a
denial o f the liberty protected by the 1st Am endm ent and in
cluded in the liberty which is within the protection of the
14th Am endm ent.”
Right to Play Records
IN regard to playing records, the Court sa id :
“ W hen clear and present danger o f riot, disorder, inter
ference with traffic upon the public streets, or other im m e
diate threat to public safety appears, the power of the
state to prevent or punish is obvious. Equally obvious is it
that a state m ay not unduly suppress free comm unication of
views, religious or other under the guise o f conserving de
sirable conditions.
“ H aving these considerations in mind, we note that Jesse
Cantwell was upon a public street where he had the right to
be, and where he had a right peacefully to im part his view s
to others. He requested of tw o pedestrians perm ission to
play them a phonograph record. The perm ission was grant
ed. It is plain that he wished only to interest them in his
propaganda. The sound of the phonograph is not shown to
have disturbed residents of the street, to have drawn a
crowd, or to have impeded traffic. Thus fa r he has invaded
no right or interest of the public or o f the men accosted. The
record played by Cantwell embodies an attack on all organ
ized religious system s. The hearers were in fact highly o f
fended. One of them said he fe lt like hitting Cantwell.— ■
Cantwell’s conduct, considered apart from the effect o f his
;20 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
communication upon the hearers, did not am ount to a breach
of the peace.— W e find in the instant case no assault or
threatening of bodily harm , no truculent bearing, no per
sonal abuse. On the contrary we find only an effort to per
suade a willing listener to buy a book, or contribute money
in the interest of w hat Cantwell, however m isguided others
m ay think him, conceived to be true religion.”
To License is to Censor
L OVELL v . City o f Griffin (G eorgia) was an appeal from the
decision of the Court of Appeals o f Georgia, upholding a con
viction for violating a city ordinance prohibiting the circulation
■of literature of any kind without first obtaining perm ission from
the City M anager.
In reversing this conviction, the Suprem e Court said in an
.opinion handed down in M arch 1938 by C hief Justice H ughes:
“ W e think that the ordinance is invalid on its face. W h a t
ever the motive which induced its adoption, its character is
such that it strikes at the very foundation of the freedom of
the press by subjecting it to license and censorship. The
struggle for the freedom of the press w as prim arily directed
against the power of the licensor. The liberty of the press
became initially a right to publish w ithout a license what
form erly could be published only w ith o n e ! W hile this free
dom from previous restraint upon publication cannot be re
garded as exhausting the guaranty of liberty, the prevention
of that restraint was a leading purpose in the adoption of
the constitutional provision.”
Sale of Literature
I T T these decisions, favorable as they were, did not settle the
issue. For Jehovah’s W itnesses not only distributed liter
ature free but also asked for contributions to pay fo r its cost.
Som etim es they made actual sales, w ithholding distribution if it
was not paid for . This resulted, after the Suprem e Court deci-
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 2 1
sion, in the passage of ordinances in m any cities taxing the sales
of literature in public places or in jailin g W itnesses under ped
dling ordinances. Contests of these ordinances and arrests re
sulted in varying decisions, some courts refusing to recognize the
claim of officials that they were peddlers, other courts sustain
ing that contention.
The whole issue came before the Supreme Court in cases joined
from Opelika, A la b a m a ; F ort Sm ith, A rk a n sa s ; and the State o f
Arizona. The Court decided the issue in June 1942 by a 5 to 4
decision, sustaining the right o f cities to tax the sale o f any liter
ature. The m ajority opinion delivered by M r. Justice Reed sa id :
“ W hen proponents of religious or social theories use the
ordinary commercial methods of sales o f articles to raise
propaganda funds, it is a natural and proper exercise of the
power o f the state to charge reasonable fees fo r the priv
ilege of canvassing. Careful as w e m ay and should be to pro
tect the freedom s safeguarded by the Bill of R ights, it is
difficult to see in such enactments a shadow of prohibition
o f the exercise o f religion or of abridgem ent o f the freedom
of speech or the press.”
T H E m inority opinion, delivered by Chief Justice Stone,
sa id :
“ It seems fa irly obvious that if the present taxes, laid in
small communities upon peripatetic religious propagandists
are to be sustained, a w ay has been found for the effective sup
pression o f freedom of speech and press and religion despite
constitutional guaranties. The very taxes now before us are
better adapted to that end than were the stam p taxes which
so successfully curtailed the dissemination o f ideas by 18th
Century newspapers and pamphleteers and which were a
m oving cause of the revolution.”
The court went even further, by implication at least, in refus
ing in October 1942 to review the convictions of three m em bers
of Jehovah’s W itnesses for violation of a local ordinance in
Floresville, Texas, prohibiting altogether the sale o f literature
22 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
on the streets. The convictions had been upheld by the Texas
Supreme Court. Arrangem ents are being made by counsel for
Jehovah’s W itnesses to bring the cases again before the Supreme
Court.
Petition for Rehearing
A N effort is also being made to get the Court to re-hear the
J A case decided in June by a m ajority o f one. The application
fo r a re-hearing was supported not only by the Am erican Civil
Liberties Union, which appeared in the original case, but by the
Am erican New spaper Publishers Association and the Seventh
Day Adventists.
In the application for a rehearing the brief for the Jehovah’s
W itnesses, signed by Hayden Covington, sa id :
“ The m ajority Supreme Court opinion sa y s : ‘So the
mind and spirit of men remain forever free, while his ac
tions rest subject to necessary accom modation to the com
peting need of his fellow s.’ This is a new theory grafted
on to the Constitution and the law . According to precedent,
the only tim e acts involving freedom of conscience are sub
ject to restriction is when the act presents a clear and pres
ent danger to the nation and to the property rights of o th ers;
or is contrary to morals, or that public peace will be invaded.
“ ‘The mind and spirit of man rem ain forever free ’ says
the Court. But he still needs a license! H is mind and spirit
are free so long as he sits on a porch, or is sound asleep in
bed. I f his mind and spirit move him to get up and go some
where in the interest of others, there freedom ends and he
m ust have a license. The Court has ruled that if you don’t
use your mind, none m ay interfere w ith you. I f you do, they
may.
“ The fee ‘for use of the public streets for business pur
poses’ is proper fo r use beyond the common right. B ut it has
no valid bearing on the common right or use, more especially
free speech, free press, and worship o f A lm igh ty God.
“ Under guise of securing public order, decorum and free
movement of traffic, public expression is suppressed. Taxed
J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 23
speech is not free speech. It is silence for persons unable to
pay the tax. N or is taxed distribution of literature a free
press. N or is taxed dissem ination of Bible literature free
dom of w orship.”
Entire Press Endangered
T H E brief o f the Am erican N ew spaper Publishers A ssocia
tion signed by E lisha Hanson saw in the court’s decision an
attack against freedom of all the press and s a id :
“ The hazards to which the press m ay be exposed as a re
sult of upholding of the license taxes in the instant cases are
readily perceived. I f the legislature can require a license as
a condition precedent to the circulation of press inform ation,
it can impose an identical license as a condition to engag
ing in the newspaper publishing business.— If the state has
such power, it m ay make the conditions o f the license w hat
ever it wills, to the extent for instance that only a fe w new s
papers can perform the functions of the press, or even to
such an extent that none can perform the functions at all.”
Threat to Speech, Press, Religion
rH E brief for the Am erican Civil Liberties Union signed by
Osmond K . Fraenkel charged that the “ decision of the m a
jority has greatly curtailed the constitutional protection o f free
dom o f speech, of the press and of religion.” The brief continued:
“ That the decision of the Court will have fa r reaching and
disastrous consequences can hardly be denied. W h ile the
amounts of the taxes were not challenged in the particular
cases before the court, in the belief that no such challenge
was necessary in view of the nature of the ordinances, it
can hardly be denied that the amounts are substantial and
burdensome. I f the opinion of the court stands, then all un
popular m inority groups will be confronted w ith the neces
sity of challenging, in each instance, the reasonableness of
the am ount of the license fee exacted by each particular
m unicipality. U ntil a number of such cases shall have
24 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
reached the Court no one will know w hat standard will be
applied. The litigation which will ensue will necessarily
create a tremendous burden on all such groups. It m ay in
deed by itself result in a practical denial o f freedom of dis
tribution.
“ It is evident that ordinances o f this kind lend them selves
to discrimination in enforcem ent. So long as they are con
fined to purely commercial enterprises, there is little likeli
hood of discrimination— or at least it can be taken care o f in
ordinary ways. However, when such licenses can be imposed
on persons exercising political or religious functions, then
it is practically certain that such discrim ination will result,
that unpopular groups will be harrassed fo r not having paid
the tax and popular ones never required to pay it. The bur
den will then be imposed upon the representatives of these
unpopular groups to prove this discrim ination, a burden
difficult to sustain.
“ Finally, the decision rendered opens wide the door to the
harrassing of unpopular groups by dubious testim ony. I f
these groups now abandon their previous habit o f requesting
contributions in connection with distribution of literature,
it is safe to predict that their representatives will be arrested
throughout the country on the charge that they did request
such a contribution. In the vital field o f freedom of ideas,
no such consequence should be possible.”
R E L IG IO U S denomination affected directly by the court’s
decision, is the Seventh-Day Adventists whose system of
proselytizing through literature distributors known as “ colpor
teur evangelists” is very sim ilar to that employed by the Jeho
vah’s W itnesses. A brief filed for this denomination by Homer
Cum m ings, form er U .S . A ttorney General said :
“ It is not too much to say that the cum ulative result may
be the ultimate destruction of the Denom ination, and it must
necessarily curb drastically the m issionary method it has
Missionary Method Jeopardized
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 25
developed in the United States without official hindrance for
a century.
“ The colporteur system is a religious rite, a method of
carrying the Gospel to otherwise inaccessible places. Y e t
the court by its decision denies the right to spread the Gospel
except to those o f substance. The denial of the only practical
method to carry on this religious work is a denial of the
right itse lf.”
The Press in Opposition
T H E reaction of the press to the court’s decision was one of
widespread opposition. Such national m agazines as Colliers,
Newsw eek, and Tim e were am ong those expressing dissatisfac
tion. N o less outspoken were the daily newspapers, am ong them,
the N ew Y ork Tim es, N ew Y ork D aily N ew s, N ew Y ork Post,
Chicago Tribune, Chicago D aily N ew s, W ashington Post, St.
Louis Post Dispatch, Detroit N ew s, A tlanta Journal, Lexington
Leader, and Richmond Tim es-D ispatch.
Even the religious journals, organs of denominations which
the Jehovah’s W itnesses have continuously berated, came out in
protest. Included am ong them were, the Tablet (N ew Y ork , Cath
o lic), the Commonweal (N ew Y ork , C atholic), Presbyterian
Guardian (P h ila .), W atchm an E xam iner (N ew Y ork , B ap tist),
Christian Advocate (Chicago, M eth odist), Christian Century
(Chicago, undenom inational).
IV
The Court Cases Against Them
Sedition and Other Offenses
| E H O V A H ’S W IT N E S S E S have had to meet in the courts all
over the country a host of charges ranging from vagrancy to
sedition. W hile convictions have been obtained in the lower
courts, no higher court has yet sustained any conviction for car-
26 Je h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
rying on the organization’s activities. Yet scores of Jehovah’s
Witnesses have been obliged, while the higher courts were delib
erating, to serve short sentences in prison.
Early in 1942, the Mississippi legislature passed a law penal
izing “ doctrines and teachings detrimental to the public safety,”
and making it an offense punishable by confinement to the peni
tentiary for the duration of the war to “encourage by speech or
in print disloyalty to the government, or to create an attitude of
refusal to salute the flag.”
Scores of arrests have already been made under this law.
The first test case was argued in the Lee County Circuit Court of
Mississippi in May 1942. The defendants, Otto Mills and his wife
Roxie, were convicted for distributing a booklet written by the
late Judge Rutherford setting forth the reasons why Jehovah’s
Witnesses cannot salute the flag.
Building Up Prejudice
A N examination of the testimony in this case reveals that the
jury convicted the defendants not for distributing seditious
literature under the indictment, but for their refusal to salute
the flag and fight for their country. Excerpts from the examina
tion of Mills by the prosecuting attorney Coleman:
Q. Mr. Mills, you said a while ago that you would not take
up arms in defense of your country, neither would you salute
the American flag, is that correct?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Mr. Mills, suppose the United States Army was coming
down the streets of Tupelo, to defend your home, and you were
standing on the sidewalk when the American Flag passed, you
tell this court that you would not honor that flag to the extent
of saluting it?
A. I would not.
Q. You have been teaching others not to salute the flag,
haven’t you ?
A. I have not.
J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 27
Q. Now your counsel asked you what your position was in
this war, and you say you are neutral.
A. That’s right.
Q. You mean you are going to stay here and are going to
get all the advantages the Government gives you, but you want
the other man to do your fighting—then you are just not a
fighting man when it comes to defending your home, or your
wife, or your baby or your country?
A. If the American people took the stand I am taking, they
would not have to fight, Jehovah God would do your fighting.—
I can give you instances from the Bible where the Lord God
Jehovah fought for the children of Israel and the people did
not have to hit a lick in their own defense.
Q. Those were miracles God performed.
A. God can still perform miracles.
Q. Yes but Hie don’t do it very much.
An appeal from the conviction is pending before the Missis
sippi Supreme Court. The American Civil Liberties Union filed a
brief as friend of the court charging that the statute denied free
dom of worship, speech and press and that the conviction was the
result of prejudice against the defendants’ religious views.
Louisiana followed by adopting a law similar to the Mississippi
law. No test case under it has yet been reported.
Criminal Syndicalism, Riotous Conspiracy
CRIMINAL syndicalism, a charge designed for radicals, was
the basis for indictment of seventy-five Jehovah’s Witnesses
at Connersville, Indiana in 1941. The prosecution considered it
advocacy of the overthrow of the existing government to preach
“Theocratic Government by Jehovah,” a basic belief of the asso
ciation. The Fayette County circuit court, though as yet refusing
to act on a motion to dismiss the charges, released bail for the
defendants and the case is therefore virtually dead.
In the same town, a year earlier, two women, one aged seventy
and the other over fifty were tried for riotous conspiracy. They
28 J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
were found guilty and sentenced to two to ten years in Indiana
State Prison. Although an appeal was taken, the women were
not released on bond until several months later. The state su
preme court finally reversed the conviction and freed the de
fendants.
In Harlan County, Kentucky, in June 1940, six members of the
Jehovah’s Witnesses were arrested under the state sedition act
on the ground that they advocated another form of government,
“theocracy.” They were held in jail for weeks, being finally re
leased when their counsel applied for an injunction before a
three-judge federal court to prevent the trial. The court ordered
the Witnesses freed and advised the state’s attorney to notify
prosecutors throughout the state not to invoke the sedition sta
tute against members of the association. The order, in the form
of an injunction, also prohibited intimidation or threat against
Witnesses.
In general, the rights of Jehovah’s Witnesses have been
sustained against prosecutions when appeal has been taken either
to the higher courts or to the federal courts. The lower courts—-
both officials and juries—reflect current prejudice too strongly
to do justice. Only determined and organized resistance by
Jehovah’s Witnesses and the skill with which they conduct their
litigation, have secured the degree of freedom they enjoy.
V
Flag Saluting in the Public Schools
OF all the activities of Jehovah’s Witnesses to attract public
attention, and the first to raise the issue in the courts, was
the refusal of school children to salute the flag. Their refusal has
been handled by sharply differing tactics, In the larger commun
ities the issue has hardly arisen because school officials common
ly permit the children of Jehovah’s Witnesses to remain sitting,
or to stand silently while the rest of the children go through the
patriotic exercises; or they are excused altogether from at
tendance at them.
But in the smaller communities, where pressures for conform
ity are stronger, most school boards have responded by expelling
J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 29
the children altogether. Parents then made provision for private
instruction; or where numerous expulsions occurred, Jehovah’s
Witnesses organized special schools of their own. In some states,
expulsions were followed up by prosecutions of parents for refus
ing to send their children to school or for contributing to their
delinquency. In a few states children themselves were haled
to court as delinquents, and ordered to state training schools.
All these prosecutions have so far failed to stick on appeal, with
the sole exception of the Supreme Court of Arizona which re
cently sustained a conviction of parents. A review by the U.S.
Supreme Court is being sought.
The New Jersey Supreme Court last June ruled that parents
cannot be penalized if their children are expelled from school
for not saluting the flag out of religious reasons, and set aside
the fines imposed on parents of expelled children.
In Massachusetts the State Supreme Court in August 1941 re
versed the decision of a lower court which upheld the commit
ment to reform school of three children as “habitual school of
fenders.” The children were first expelled by the school author
ities for refusal to salute the flag, and then charged with being
“ offenders” because of their enforced absence.
The New Hampshire Supreme Court in May 1941 voided re
form school sentences imposed on children who were charged
with “delinquency” after being expelled from school for refusal
to salute the flag. In scouting the charge of “delinquency,” the
court held that the exercise of religious scruples by the children
“ is not tinged with immorality or marked by damage to the rights
of others.”
The ACLU filed briefs as friend of the court in most of the
flag salute cases.
It is estimated that several thousand children have been ex
pelled in the last five years and have been forced to receive very
inferior instruction for the sake of conscience.
Supreme Court Decision
T HE flag saluting issue which arose in so many communities
was finally carried to the United States Supreme Court,
which in June 1940 rendered a decision in the case of Minersville
30 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
v. Gobitis with Justice Harlan F. Stone alone dissenting-, sustain
ing the right of school boards to require flag saluting as a condi
tion of school attendance. The effect of the decision was not only
to confirm the expulsions but greatly to extend them.
Thus the issue remained settled, as everybody thought, until
June 1942 when an unprecedented postscript was added to the
decision in the literature sales tax case {Opelika) by three of the
judges who “confessed error.” They said:
“The opinion of the court sanctions a device which in our
opinion suppresses or tends to suppress the free exercise of
a religion practised by a minority group. This is but another
step in the direction which Minersville v. Gobitis took
against the same religious minority and is a logical exten
sion of the principles upon which that decision rested. Since
we joined in the opinion in the Gobitis case, we think this
is an appropriate occasion to state that we now believe that
it was also wrongly decided. Certainly our democratic form
of government functioning under the historic Bill of Rights
has a high responsibility to accommodate itself to the reli
gious views of minorities, however unpopular and unortho
dox those views may be. The first amendment does not put
the right freely to exercise religion in a subordinate position.
We fear however that the opinions in this and in the
Gobitis case do exactly that.”
T almost the same time Congress passed an act sponsored by
the American Legion regarding the use of and respect due
the flag, in which it was provided that full respect for the flag
may be shown by civilians when the pledge is given by merely
standing at attention.
_ An interpretation issued in July 1942, by the Civil Rights Sec
tion of the Justice Department said that this law “lays down a
Federal standard with regard to a matter which is primarily a
concern of the national government and there is therefore a very
real question whether any local regulation, ordinance or statute
prescribing a different measure of respect to the flag can be en-
Congress Acts
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 3 1
forced: for example, flag salute regulations of local school boards
such as the Supreme Court upheld in Minersville v. Gobitis.”
U.S. Attorneys were instructed to bring this law to the atten
tion of local authorities, requesting the authorities to “conform
their policies to the Congressional standards.”
Refuse to Follow Supreme Court
T AKING a cue from the “ confession of error” of-the Supreme
Court judges, a three-judge District Court in West Virginia
in October 1942 voided a state law requiring the flag salute,,
saying:
“Ordinarily we would feel constrained to follow an unre
versed decision of the Supreme Court of the United States,
whether we agreed with it or not.—The developments with
regard to the Gobitis case however, are such that we do not
feel that it is incumbent upon us to accept it as binding au
thority. Of the seven justices now members of the Supreme
Court who participated in that decision, four have given
public expression to the view that it is unsound, the present
chief- justice in his dissenting opinion therein and three
other justices in a dissenting opinion in Jones v. City of
Opelika.
“Under such circumstances, and believing as we do that
the flag salute here required is violative of religious liberty
when required of persons holding the religious views of
plaintiffs, we feel that we would be recreant to our duty as
judges if through a blind following of a decision which the-
Supreme Court itself has thus impaired as an authority,
we should deny protection to rights which we regard as
among the most sacred of those protected by constitutional
guaranties.”
Shortly thereafter, the state announced its intention of appeal
ing this decision to the U.S. Supreme Court, which will thus be
faced with the reconsideration of its decision in the Gobitis case..
The Kansas Supreme Court alone among the state courts has
voided a flag-salute statute. In doing so the Court said in July
1942:
32 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
“The general theory of our educational system is that
every child in the state without regard to race, creed or
wealth, shall have the facilities for a free education. In the
34 years since the (school) statute was enacted, no school
board, county or state superintendent of public instruction
ever acted on the theory that failure of the child to salute the
flag, where such failure was based on sincere religious be
liefs of the child or his parents would require or justify the
expelling of the child from school. We think the statute was
never designed to be so construed, and if so, to that extent
would be void as being in violation of Section 7 of our
(state) Bill of Rights.
“We are not impressed with the suggestion that the re
ligious beliefs of the appellants and their children are un
reasonable. Perhaps the tenets of many religious sects or de
nominations would be called reasonable or unreasonable de
pending upon who is speaking. It is enough to know that in
fact their beliefs are sincerely religious, and that is conceded
by appellee. Their beliefs are formed from the study of the
Bible and are not of a kind which prevent them from being
good, industrious, home-loving, law-abiding citizens.”
The result of the long litigation shows conclusively that no
criminal penalties will be maintained against parents or children
for refusing to salute the flag. Expulsion from school is the only
penalty; and even that the courts are beginning to hold void. It
is conceivable that the U.S. Supreme Court in the pending case
will reverse its position upholding the right to expel—and that
thus, the common sense practice of tolerance prevalent in the
larger school systems will be constitutionally guaranteed every
where.
V I
Military Service
TEHOVAH’S WITNESSES do not regard themselves as paci-
J fists or as conscientious objectors to all war. They would fight
for Jehovah. They take the position that “their personal covenant
to carry out Jehovah’s work of witnessing at this time precludes
J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 33
them from taking up carnal weapons.” They commonly regard
themselves rather as ministers whose work forbids them to en
gage in military service, and they demand exemption from all
requirements, the same as others claiming to be ministers of God.
The fact that they are not ministers in the accepted sense,
following a full-time occupation for which compensation is paid,
has made the adjustment of their claims difficult. An agreement
was reached between members of Jehovah’s Witnesses and Selec
tive Service by which persons qualified by the Witnesses as full
time servants and listed with Selective Service would be given
the status of ministers. But the great majority of Jehovah’s Wit
nesses are not full-time servants and earn their livings in other
ways. Yet they have commonly demanded the same exemption.
Local boards may so recognize them, if they will, but few have
done so.
The result, therefore, is that Jehovah’s Witnesses not on the
list of full-time servants and yet claiming to be ministers have
been classified variously by local boards, either for active mil
itary service, non-combatant service or as conscientious objec
tors. Recently the furnishing of lists of full-time servants has
been dropped and discretion left wholly to the local draft boards.
The Witnesses commonly reject any form of compulsory ser
vice even in a civilian camp for conscientious objectors. When
notice of induction comes, a large number of them have refused
to respond and are therefore prosecuted. Over four hundred and
fifty were in prison by November, 1942 serving sentences up to
five years—by far the greatest number of any one religious or
ganization to be sentenced.
In prison most of them have refused to accept paroles to con
scientious objector camps. Only about 100 of them have done so.
Suggestions are being considered for solving the impasse by get
ting them out of prison and into useful work in prison camps
similar to the work done in Civilian Public Service Camps.
V II
Expulsion from Jobs
QHORTLY after the declaration of war by the United States,
^ instances were reported of expulsions from their jobs of
Jehovah’s Witnesses for refusal to salute the flag. The following
34 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
four typical expulsions took place in one month—December 1941.
Seven Jehovah’s Witnesses were dismissed by the Pittsburgh
Plate Glass Co. in West Va., five of them having worked there
for 5 to 18 years. All were members of the Window Glass Cutters
League, AFL, which has a closed shop contract with the firm.
This organization at a business meeting defeated a resolution
that “we are not willing to work with any persons refusing to
salute the Stars and Stripes.” However, CIO truckers refused to
cart glass. The firm fired the seven in order “not to interfere with
production.” In November 1942, they were ordered reinstated
with full seniority by the Fair Employment Practice Committee
and the unions were ordered to control their members against
molesting the reinstated men. The case was brought to the atten
tion of the F.E.P.C. by the A.C.L.U.
A postal clerk in Turlock, California was dismissed after com
plaints from American Legionnaires against his refusal to salute
the flag. The Legionnaires wrote to Congressman Bertrand Ger
hart of California demanding his dismissal, and complained to
postal authorities that they did not want to be served by a postal
clerk to whose doctrines they objected and who was obtaining
his livelihood from a government whose flag he refused to salute.
All efforts to secure his reinstatement have been unsuccessful.
Two employees of the Hatfield Wire and Cable Co., Hillside,
N. J., were dismissed because other employees said they would
not work if the Jehovah’s Witnesses stayed on the job. This ac
tion was approved by the plant organization of the United Elec
trical Radio and Machine Workers of America (District 4, CIO).
One employee was dismissed by S. W. Gas and Electric Co. at
Shreveport, La. He was a member of Local 329, International
Brotherhood of Electrical Workers.
In one case, there was no dismissal by the employer, but mob
action by employees prevented Jehovah’s Witnesses from coming
to work. Since they were still on the payroll, and had “willingly
absented themselves” from work, they were denied unemploy
ment insurance benefits. Their troubles are set forth in the affi
davit of Betty Kaspar and Edna Appar of Hammond, Indiana,
July 28, 1942:
“On Friday, July 24, there was a flag ceremony in the
Salvage Dept, at which we were not present, because we
J e h o v a h ’ s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r 35
were called to the Assistant Sup. office for no other reason
than to keep us away from the ceremony to avoid any
trouble. We planned to be present at the ceremony and stand
in respect of the flag as it stands as an emblem of freedom
and justice for all. At quitting time of the same day a
mob of 50 women asembled to ‘kick us out.’ We managed to
stay in the plant for our own protection but had to call the
Indiana Harbor police to get us home safely. The workers
have since then formed a picket line every morning to pre
vent us from returning to work, with the threat of tearing
our clothes and rendering a beating.”
How many such cases there are is difficult to say for most are
unreported. It is encouraging that the F.E.P.C. has taken juris
diction in one case and for the first time in history put the power
of the federal government against discrimination in employment
because of religious prejudice.
V III
How to Help
A LL friends of civil liberty can assist in combatting attacks
i » on the rights of Jehovah’s Witnesses as follows:
1. In cases of threatened expulsion from school for refusal to
salute the flag, write or see school officials or members of Boards
of Education, and call attention to the national flag salute law
and the opinion of the Department of Justice. Seek to effect that
reasonable settlement of the conflict.
2. In cases of mob or personal violence, write or see the local
prosecuting officials; if that seems hopeless, and a federal question
is involved by the participation of local officials or their failure to
act, write the Civil Rights Section of the Department of Justice,
Washington, D.C., or the local U.S. Attorney. 3
3. In cases of interference with the free distribution of liter
ature on the streets or house to house, write or see the police offi
cials or sheriff calling attention to the constitutional right to
distribute literature free. If it is sold or contributions are asked,
36 J e h o v a h ’s W it n e s s e s a n d T h e W a r
and arrests are made under a licensing law, urge the repeal oft
law as bad policy when applied to non-commercial matter, and
discriminatory if applied only to the Witnesses—for the sale
newspapers is not commonly licensed.
4. In cases of dismissals irom employment for prejudice, w
or see the employer or the union officials concerned.
5. In all cases, send letters of comment to local newspapers
to be published signed or unsigned—in order to help conf
intolerance. Urge editors to comment.
Much can be done by local effort, even by individual citia
to establish tolerance in these matters. Assistance can alsc
rendered by the national office of the A.C.L.U. to which clippis
information and copies of protests should be sent, to be r
forced by action from the national office.
Only vigorous action on the part of public and private a
cies will succeed in overcoming the added war-time intolera
to Jehovah’s Witnesses, and help maintain those libertie
speech, press and conscience so essential to us all in a democt
(6137)
Snipmm' Court nf tljr Mttttpfc States
O C TO B ER TER M , 1944
No. 811
LEO M. HILL and UNITED ASSOCIATION OF
JOURNEYMEN PLUMBERS AND STEAMFITTERS
OF UNITED STATES AND CANADA, LOCAL #234,
Petitioners,
v.
STATE OF FLORIDA ex eel. J. TOM WATSON,
ATTORNEY GENERAL.
ON W R IT OE CERTIORARI TO T H E SU PREM E
COURT OF FLORIDA
MOTION FOR LEAVE TO FILE BRIEF AS
AMICUS CURIAE AND BRIEF IN
SUPPORT THEREOF
A merican Civil L iberties U nion,
Amicus Curiae,
A rthur Garfield H ays,
Counsel.
John M. Coe,
Leonard Cooperman,
Of the Florida Bar,
David I. A she,
Osmond K. Fraenkel,
O f the New York Bar,
Of Counsel.
I N D E X
PAGE
Statement ............................................. ............................. 1
Arguments :
I—Section 4 violates the Fourteenth Amend
ment by imposing a previous general re
straint on the civil rights of speech, press
and assembly ..................................................... 3
II—Section 6 likewise violates the Fourteenth
Amendment by imposing a previous general
restraint on the civil rights of speech, press
and assembly .............................................. ..... 7
III—Section 2 (2), upon which Section 4 is de
pendent, violates the “ due process” clause
of the Fourteenth Amendment because of
its vagueness ..................................................... 11
Conclusion ........................................................................ 13
Table of Cases Cited
American Federation of Labor v. Reilly, ------ P. 2d
------ (Colo.) ..... ....... ................................ ........ .......... io
American Federation of Labor v. Swing, 312 U. S
321 ................................................................................. 9
American Steel Foundries v. Tri-City Central Trades
Council, 257 U. S. 184, 209....................................... 4, 8
HeJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353 ........................ ...... . 9
Follett v. McCormick, 321 U. S. 573................................ 6,7
Gtrosjean v. American Press Company* TJ. S. 8
Hague v. C.I.O., 307 U. S. 496........................................ 6
Herndon v. Lowry, 301 U. S. 242................................... 12
11
PAGE
International Text Book Company v. Pigg, 217 U S
91, 108 ......................................................................... 8
Lanzetta v. New Jersey, 306 U. S. 451...... 12
Lovell v. Griffin, 303 IT. S. 444........................................ 6, 8
Martin v. City of Struthers, 319 U. S. 141.................. 6
Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 U. S. 105........................ 6, 8
National Labor Relations Board v. Jones & Lauglilin
Steel Corp., 301 IT. S. 1, 33..............1.......................4, 8, 9
Schneider v. Irvington, 308 U. S. 146............................ 6, 9
Senn v. Tile Layers Union, 301 U. S. 468, 478............. ’ 9
Texas & N. O. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Rail
way and Steamship Clerks, 281 U. S. 548...........4, 8, 9
Thomas v. Collins (decided January 8, 1945; Docket
No- I4) .................................................................2,4,5,10
Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88.............................. 6, 8, 9
Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33............................................’ ’ 6
United States v. Cohen Grocery Co., 255 U. S. 81..... 12
A irginian Railway Co. v. System Federation, 300 U. S.
515 ................................................................................ 9
Statutes Cited
Fair Labor Standards Act, Section 16 (b ).................... 13
Laws of Florida, Acts of 1943, Chapter 21968:
Section 2 (2) ................................................. 2, 3, 5, 7,11
Section 4 ....................................................... 2, 3, 7,11,13
Section 6 ........................................................... 2,7,11,13
Section 14 ................................................................... 11
U. S. Constitution:
First Amendment ................................ 10
Fifth Amendment ................... 12
Fourteenth Amendment ........................ 3, 7, 9,10,11,12
#ttpnw Court of tin' 3Inttr& Stairs
October T erm , 1944
No. 811
L eo M. H ill and U nited A ssociation of J ourneymen
P lumbers and S teamfitters of U nited S tates and Canada,
L ocal #234,
Petitioners,
v.
S tate of F lorida ex rel. J. T om W atson,
A ttorney G eneral.
---------- ■«« ------------
ON W R IT OF CERTIORARI TO T H E SU PREM E
COURT OF FLORIDA
Motion for Leave to File Brief as Amicus Curiae
May it Please the Court.
The undersigned as counsel for the American Civil
Liberties Union, respectfully moves this Honorable Court
for leave to file the accompanying brief in this case as
Amicus Curiae. The consent of the attorney for the peti
tioners to the filing of this brief has been obtained.
Counsel for respondent has refused to grant his consent.
Special reasons in support of this motion are set out
in the accompanying brief.
March 26, 1945.
A rthur Garfield H ays,
Counsel for American Civil
Liberties Union, Amicus Curiae.
OInurt of tljp Itttfrit States
O CTO BER TER M , 1944
No. 811
----------------—m t » w — -------------
L eo M. H eel and U nited A ssociation of J ourneymen
P lumbers and S teamfitters of U nited States and Canada,
L ocal # 2 3 4 ,
Petitioners,
v.
S tate of F lorida ex rel. J. T om W atson ,
A ttorney General.
-------------- -------—M S M H B w — ■-------------------
ON W R IT OF CERTIORARI TO T H E SU PREM E
COURT OF FLORIDA
BRIEF OF AM ERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES
UNION AS AMICUS CURIAE
Statement
The American Civil Liberties Union is a national or
ganization devoted to the protection of civil liberties in
general and of the Federal and several State Bill of
Eights in particular. It has members who reside in and
are citizens of the various States, including the State of
Florida. The organization endeavors to defend civil liber
ties from the viewpoint of the general public. It does not
express the views of any particular group of class, politi
cal, economic, social or religious. It has come to the aid
2
of employers as well as of labor when it thought that the
civil liberties of either were being threatened. The Ameri
can Civil Liberties Union was founded upon the principle
that where the civil liberties of one group or even of one
person are threatened, the freedom of all is endangered.
It has also been motivated in its activities by the principle
expressed by this Court in the recent case of Thomas v.
Collins (decided January 8, 1945; Docket No. 14) as
follows:
“ There is some modicum of freedom of thought,
speech and assembly which all citizens of the Re
public may exercise throughout its length and
breadth, which no State, nor all together, nor the
Nation itself, can prohibit, restrain or impede. If
the restraint were smaller than it is, it is from
petty tyrannies that large ones take root and grow.
This fact can be no more plain than when they are
imposed on the most basic rights of all. Seedlings
planted in that soil grow great and, growing, break
down the foundations of liberty.”
It is with this larger view that we are concerned. We
therefore ask leave to file this brief as amicus curiae be
cause we believe that Sections 2 (2), 4 and 6 of the
Florida statute (Chap. 21968, Laws of Florida, Acts of
1943, generally referred to as H. B. 142), here under re
view, violate the constitutional guarantees of freedom of
speech, press, assembly and petition, and those against
deprivation of liberty without due process of law.
In joining with the petitioners herein in attacking the
Florida statute, we do not assert that labor unions are
above the law. On the contrary, we agree with the state
ment of this Court in Thomas v. Collins, supra:
“ That the State has power to regulate labor
unions with a view to protecting the public interest
oo
is, as the Texas court said, hardly to be doubted.
They cannot claim special immunity from regula
tion. Such regulation, however, whether aimed at
fraud or other abuses, must not trespass upon
domains set apart for free speech and free as
sembly.”
But we submit that a regulatory statute must be de-
rected toward an evil and designed to correct it. Such,
we maintain, is not the purpose or effect of the Florida
law now under review.
The vice of the statute here and of similar attempts
at legislative control over the internal affairs of labor
unions is that they weaken the autonomy and inde
pendence of the unions, and in so doing they threaten to
destroy a most important democratic force in American
life.
I
Section 4 violates the Fourteenth Amendment by
imposing a previous general restraint on the civil
rights of speech, press and assembly.
Section 4 of the Act requires all paid union represen
tatives to obtain a license from the State of Florida as a
condition (as stated in Section 2) of acting or attempting
to act for any labor organization in “ (a) the issuance of
membership cards, or authorization cards, work permits,
or any other evidence of rights granted or claimed in, or
by, a labor organization, or (b) in soliciting or receiving
from any employer any right or privilege for employees.”
Section 4 also sets up qualifications for such paid union
representatives and creates a board to pass upon applica
tions and to issue such licenses.
4
The Florida Supreme Court upheld the constitution
ality of the statute on the theory that labor unions are
business organizations operating for profit, differing essen
tially from “ religious bodies, chambers of commerce and
like institutions” , and that hence they are subject to the
police power.
The American Civil Liberties Union rejects the view
that labor unions should be treated as business organiza
tions operating for profit. While unions have certain
business aspects their most important function is a social
one: to obtain for working men and women higher and
better standards of life and in stabilizing industrial rela
tions. The importance of unions in this capacity was
recognized by Congress when it enacted the National
Labor Relations Act, and has often been referred to by
this Court. See, National Labor Relations Board v. Jones
& Laughlin Steel Corp., 301 U. S. 1, 33; American Steel
Foundries v. Tri-City Central Trades Council, 257 U. S.
184, 209; Texas & N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of
Railway and Steamship Clerks, 281 U. S. 548.
In the Thomas case, supra, this Court indicated that a
line might be drawn between the public aspects of a labor
union which could not be restricted and its commercial
aspects which might be regulated by the state. There the
Court was concerned with solicitation: it said that solicita
tion of members could not be the subject of license re
quirements, that solicitation of funds could be. If we
assume the latter statement to represent the considered
judgment of the Court, let us see how the distinction can
be applied here.
We shall first look at the reason for the distinction.
Solicitation of membership was held immune because it
constituted a form of free speech. It was impossible, said
the Court, to discuss the value of unions without suggest
ing the desirability of joining them. Free speech and
solicitation of membership thus merge imperceptibly. On
the other hand the collection of dues is purely a business
enterprise.
In the case at bar there is no question concerning the
collection of dues or the solicitation of funds. The
Florida law is not expressly concerned with these activi
ties of unions. The activities described in the definition
of “ business agent” , contained in Section 2 (2) make no
reference to money, except with regard to the compensa
tion of the “ agent.” If he is a volunteer he need not be
licensed; if he receives any financial consideration what
ever, he must be. The activities which form the criterion
are the issuance of membership cards or other evidences
of rights granted by the organization and the soliciting or
receiving of privileges from the employer.
The first criterion is, we submit, a restriction on the
right of free speech, since it is a serious curb on the right
to solicit members held protected in the Thomas case. If
this provision of law is valid then a paid organizer may
address a group of workers and urge them to join his
union, but when they come up to him to indicate their
assent he may not sign them up, unless he be licensed. It
is a restriction likewise on freedom of assembly because
it limits the effectiveness of association.
The second criterion is also a serious restriction on
freedom of assembly. For it is of the essence of an asso
ciation of workers that they should seek to obtain redress
of grievances, in the words of the statute to get a “ right
or privilege for employees” from an employer. Ex
perience has demonstrated the desirability of entrusting
this job to a paid employee of the union, rather than to
a person subject to the discipline of the employer. The
6
statute conditions the exercise of this essential attribute
of the association upon obtaining a license.
If it be argued that labor unions are capable of abuses
which require regulation the plain answer is that this
statute does not regulate any such abuses. Surely no one
contends that an abuse has arisen because persons not
authorized by the union issue membership cards or obtain
privileges from employers. Yet, absent such abuse, what
is the purpose of requiring that the applicant submit a
statement from the president and the secretary of the
union showing his authority to act? The truth of the mat
ter is that this is a statute designed to interfere with the
functioning of labor unions. That is evident from the re
quirement that no license can be issued at all during a
thirty day period. This means that any expansion by a
union would be blocked for that period at least—and
might well be blocked much longer pending action by the
board on the application, action which might be prolonged
because of the requirement of the statute that the appli
cant be of good moral character. It should be noted,
moreover, that applicants must not only be American citi
zens* but that the statutory naturalization period has here
been doubled.
We submit that no license can be imposed on the basic
activities here sought to be restricted. Such is the intent
of the decisions of this Court ever since Lovell v. Griffin,
303 U. S. 444. See also Hague v. C.I.O., 307 U. S. 496;
Schneider v. Irvington, 308 U. S. 146; Thornhill v.
Alabama, 310 U. S. 88; Murdoch v. Pennsylvania, 319
U. S. 105; Martin v. City of Struthers, 319 U. S. 141;
Follett v. McCormick, 321 U. S. 573.
* This restriction is invalid: Truax v. R aich , 239 U. S. 33.
7
It is clear also from these cases that the regulations
cannot be supported merely because limited to those who
are paid for what they do. As Mr. Justice Douglas said
in the Follett case:
“ Freedom of religion is not merely reserved for
those with a long purse. Preachers of the more
orthodox faiths are not engaged in commercial
undertakings because they are dependent on their
calling for a living.” Follett v. Town of
McCormick, 321 U. S. 573.
The right to require a license depends on the character
of the thing to be licensed, not on whether the person to
be licensed is a paid worker or a volunteer. The state
may license commercial activity, it cannot license activity
which involves freedom of speech, religion or assembly.
What Florida has attempted by Sections 2 (2) and 4 is
to license activities that are constitutionally protected.
This it may not do.
II
Section 6 likewise violates the Fourteenth Amend
ment by imposing a previous general restraint on the
civil rights of speech, press and assembly.
Section 6 requires every labor organization operating
in the State to file an annual report with the Secretary of
State stating its name, its location, the names and ad
dresses of its officials, and to pay an annual fee. The
injunction issued by the State courts in the case at bar
prohibits the union petitioner from functioning as a labor
organization with Florida unless it files such a report and
pays the required fee. As so interpreted, Section 6 con
stitutes a licensing provision, requiring a union to obtain
8
a license as a condition of carrying on its normal and
legitimate activities. International Text Booh Company
v. Bigg, 217 U. S. 91, 108. The requirement of the pay
ment of an annual fee with the filing of the report simi
larly constitutes a license fee upon the right of labor
organizations to function within the State of Florida.
Murdoch v. Pennsylvania, 319 U. S. 105.
As already indicated in our discussion of Section 4,
above, the rights of free speech, press and assembly may
not be subject to a prior license or grant of permission.
That the license fee here involved is only nominal does not
save the licensing requirement from invalidity. Grosjean
v. American Press Company, supra; Thornhill v. Alabama,
supra; Lovell v. Griffin, supra; Murdoch v. Pennsylvania,
supra.
The various activities of a labor union which consti
tute the functioning of such an organization, and which
Section 6 would prohibit unless the required reports were
filed and the fees paid, are all within the area of rights
protected by the Fourteenth Amendment against infringe
ment by any State.
The very essence of a labor organization is the assem
blage of working men and women into one association for
their mutual protection. The right of employees thus to
form themselves into labor unions has been recognized by
this Court as “ a fundamental right.” National Labor Re
lations Board v. Jones & Laughlin Steel Corp., supra. See
also American Steel Foundries v. Tri-City Central Trades
Council, supra; Texas & N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood
of Railway and Steamship Clerhs, supra.
An essential part of the functioning of a labor union
is the holding of meetings. During an organizational
drive, a union invites non-union employees to meetings to
9
explain to them the advantages of union membership.
After employees have joined a union, they meet to discuss
their common problems, to exchange information and
views concerning such problems, to agree upon common
action to solve their problems and generally to obtain
improvements in their wages, hours and other conditions
of employment. The right to hold such meetings is pro
tected by the Constitution and may not be abridged or
denied. DeJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353.
The process of collective bargaining and the making
of collective agreements with employers are important
functions of labor unions and are also fundamental rights.
National Labor Relations Board v. Jones & Laughlin Steel
Corp., supra; Texas & N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood
of Railway and Steamship Clerks, supra; Virginian Rail
way Co. v. System Federation, 300 IT. S. 515.
When the collective bargaining process breaks down or
an impasse is reached in negotiations, a union may have
to resort to a strike and to picketing. These have likewise
been recognized as constitutional rights by this Court.
Thornhill v. Alabama, supra; American Federation of
Labor v. Swing, 312 U. S. 321; Senn v. Tile Layers Union,
301 U. S. 468, 478.
A functioning labor organization also constantly em
ploys the printed word to spread its views. It publishes
periodicals and leaflets for distribution to its own mem
bers, to non-union employees whom it is seeking to organ
ize, and to the public generally. A State may not abridge
this freedom. Schneider v. Irvington, supra.
Thus it is clear that by imposing a previous general
restraint upon the functioning of labor organizations, Sec
tion 6 denies to members of such organizations their civil
rights, in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment.
10
Thomas v. Collins, supra, and American Federation of
Labor v. Reilly,------P. 2 d ------- (Colo.), are the two most
recent judicial pronouncements on the general issue pre
sented on this appeal.
In striking down the Texas statute requiring all labor
union organizers to register and obtain an organizer’s
card, this Court said in the Thomas case:
“ The right thus to discuss, and inform people
concerning, the advantages and disadvantages of
unions and joining them is protected not only as
part of free speech, but as part of free assembly.”
The Colorado statute involved in American Federation
of Labor v. Reilly, supra, required all labor unions oper
ating in that State to incorporate, and declared violations
to be misdemeanors punishable by fine. The Colorado
Supreme Court quoted with approval from the opinion of
the trial court in that case, which held those provisions
to be
“ # * * unconstitutional and inoperative and
unenforceable for the reason that the same do
require the prerequisite of incorporation for labor
unions which, under its wording and provisions,
does operate as a complete general previous re
straint upon the exercise of the rights of free
speech, free press and assembly, thus violating, in
the opinion of the Court, the Due Process Clause
of the Fourteenth Amendment of the Federal Con
stitution considered in conjunction with the First
Amendment * *
In a well reasoned opinion citing numerous decisions
by this Court and by various State Courts, the Colorado
Supreme Court held that “ the conclusions of the trial
court were sound and that its judgment as to the points
in consideration must be affirmed.”
11
In practical operation and effect the restraint imposed
by the filing requirements of Section 6 of the Florida
statute is of the same character as that imposed by the
requirement for incorporation under the Colorado
statute.
Under the authorities cited and discussed above, it is
evident that Section 6 violates the Fourteenth Amend
ment.
Ill
Section 2 (2 ), upon which Section 4 is dependent,
violates the “ due process” clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment because of its vagueness.
The licensing provisions of Section 4 are applicable
to a “ business agent” , which term is defined in Section
2 (2) as
“ any person, without regard to title, who shall
for a pecuniary or financial consideration, act or
attempt to act for any ‘ labor organization’ in (a)
the issuance of membership, or authorization cards,
work permits, or any other evidence of rights
granted or claimed in, or by, a labor organization,
or (b) in soliciting or receiving from any employer
any right or privilege from employees.”
Since under Section 14 any person violating any pro
vision of the Act is guilty of a misdemeanor and punish
able by fine, imprisonment, or both, we respectfully
submit that Section 4 contravenes the Fourteenth
Amendment. It is well settled by decisions of this Court
that a criminal statute which is so vague, indefinite or
uncertain that its application or meaning are not reason
ably ascertainable does not fulfill the requirements of
12
due process under the Fifth and Fourteenth Amend
ments. Lametta v. New Jersey, 306 U. S. 451; Herndon
v. Lowry, 301 U. S. 242; United States v. Cohen Grocery
Co., 255 U. S. 81.
In the Lametta case, this Court said (at page 453):
“ No one may be required at peril of life, lib
erty or property to speculate as to the meaning
of penal statutes. All are entitled to be informed
as to what the state commands or forbids * * *
“ That the terms of a penal statute creating
a new offense must be sufficiently explicit to in
form those who are subject to it what conduct
on their part will render them liable to its penal
ties is a well-recognized requirement, consonant
alike with ordinary notions of fair play, and the
settled rules of law; and a statute which either
forbids or requires the doing of an act in terms
so vague that men of common intelligence must
necessarily guess at its meaning and differ as to
its application violates the first essential of due
process of law.”
Judged by this standard, can it be asserted that the
meaning of the words “ pecuniary or financial considera
tion” is free of doubt? Does a worker who is a member
of a grievance committee in a plant become a “ business
agent” under this definition because he is reimbursed by
the union for the time lost by him from his work while
acting as such committee member? Does the definition
cover an attorney who is paid a fee by a union for as
sisting in the negotiation of a collective agreement or in
the settlement of a labor dispute with an employer, so as
to require the attorney to obtain a license under the Act?
What is meant by “ authorization cards” and “ work
permit” ? What constitutes “ evidence of rights granted
13
or claimed in, or by, a labor organization” ! Do these
words cover a collective agreement! And if so, does an
attorney for a union need a license before he may draw
up such an agreement for his client! What is meant by
the “ issuance” of such evidence of rights! What con
stitutes “ receiving from an employer any right or privi
lege for employees” ! Would that include the acts of an
attorney who, by instituting an action under Section 16
(b) of the Fair Labor Standards Act, collects overtime
pay from an employer on behalf of employees!
A statute which is so ambiguous cannot be sustained.
CONCLUSION
It is respectfully submitted that Sections 4 and 6
of Chapter 21968, Laws of Florida, Acts of 1943, are
unconstitutional for the reasons set forth above.
Respectfully submitted,
A merican Civil Liberties Union,
Amicus Curiae,
A rthur Garfield Hays,
Counsel.
John M. Coe,
Leonard Cooperman,
Of the Florida Bar,
David I. A she,
Osmond K. F raenkel,
Of the New York Bar.
Of CouMsel.
v-^
m
(tart of tty Ittttefi States
O ctober T erm, 1944
No. 588
A L A B A M A S T A T E F E D E R A T IO N O F L A B O R , L O C A L
U N IO N N O . 103 U N IT E D B R O T H E R H O O D O F C A R P E N
TERS A N D JO IN ER S O F A M E R IC A , A M E R IC A N F E D E R A
T IO N O F L A B O R , U N IT E D B R O T H E R H O O D O F C A R P E N
TERS A N D JO IN ER S O F A M E R IC A and B. E. JO N ES,
Petitioners,
vs.
RO BERT E. M cA D O R Y , as Solicitor of Jefferson County, Alabama,
and H O L T M cD O W E L L , as Sheriff of Jefferson County, Alabama.
ON W RIT OF CERTIORARI TO T H E SU PREM E COURT OF ALABAM A
BRIEF OF AMERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION
AS A M IC U S C U R IA E
A merican Civil L iberties U nion,
Amicus Curiae,
A rthur Garfield Hays,
Counsel.
David I. A she,
Osmond K. Fraenkel,
O f Counsel.
■
I N D E X
PAGE
Statement ................................................................................. 1
I—Section 7 violates the Fourteenth Amendment to
the United States Constitution by imposing a
previous general restraint on the civil rights of
speech and assemblage.................... 3
II—Section 16 violates the right of employees to
assemble by making it unlawful for certain em
ployees to be union members ......... ........................ 10
III—Section 16 violates the “ due process” clause of
the Fourteenth Amendment because of its vague
ness ........................ 12
Conclusion .......................................................... .......................—- 14
Table of Cases Cited
American Federation of Labor, et al. v. Reilly, ------
P. 2 d ----(Colo. Sup. Ct. 1944) ...................... 7,9
American Federation of Labor v. Swing, 312 U. S. 321 6
American Steel Foundries v. Tri-City Central Trades
Council, 257 TJ. S. 184, 209 .........‘ ........................... ... 5
DeJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353 ................................. i 5
Grosjean v. American Press Company, 297 U. S. 233 4
Fairfield Lumber & Supply Co., 57 NLRB, No. 255....... 13
Floyd D. Penrod & Sons Tool & Engineering Co., 59
NLRB, No. 29 - ..................................................... ....... 13
Hague v. Committee for Industrial Organization, 307
IT. S. 496 ........................... ................................... ......... 5
Herndon v. Lowry, 301 U. S. 242 ....................... .......... 5
11
PAGE
International Text Book Company v. Pigg, 217 U. S.
91, 108 ............................................................................ 4
Jones & Laughlin Ore Co., 59 NLRB, No. 3 8 ____ ____ 13
Joseph James v. Marinship Corp., et al, decided Dec,
30, 1944, California Supreme Court, No. 17,015... 5,11
Land 0 ’Lakes Creameries, Inc., 53 NLRB, No. 170.... 13
Lanzetta v. New Jersey, 306 U. S. 451 ...................... 13
Lovell v. Griffin, 303 17. S. 444 ............... ....................... . 4, 6
Matter of Maryland Drydock Co., 49 NLRB, No. 105.... 12
Mayer v. Journeymen Stonecutters Ass’n, 47 N. J.
Eq. 519 ...... ................ ............... .................................. .. 11
McKane v. Adams, 123 N. Y. 609 ............................. . 11
Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 IJ. S. 105 ............. ......... 4
National Labor Relations Board v. Jones & Laughlin
Steel Corporation, 301 U. S. 1, 3 3 ........................ 5, 6,10
Nixon v. Condon, 286 LT. S. 73 ...... ............................... 10-11
Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536 ..................................10,11
Richardson v. Union Congregational Society, 58 N. H.
187 ..................................................... ......... '.................. 11
H. L. Ruggles & Co., 58 NLRB, No. 62 ........................ 13
Schneider v. New Jersey, 308 U. S. 147 .................... 4, 6
Senn v. Tile Layers Union, 301 U. S. 468, 478 .......... 6
Simons v. Berry, 210 App. Div. (N. Y.) 90, 205
N. Y. S. 442 .................................. ................................ 11
State v. Butterworth, 104 N. J. L. 579, 142 Atl. 57,
58, A. L. R. 744 ........................................................... 5
Steel v. Louisville & Nashville Railroad Company,
et al., decided by this Court on December 18, 1944,
Docket No. 45 ........... .......... ................................... ...... 11
Texas & N. O. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway
and Steamship Clerks, 281 U. S. 548 ..... ......... ..... . 5, 6
Thomas v. Collins (decided Januarv 8, 1945; Docket
No. 14) ...........................................'............................... 2, 7
Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 IT. S. 8 8 ........................ :...... 4, 6
I ll
PAGE
United States v. Cohen Grocery Co., 255 U. S. 81, 89 13
United States v. Eeese, 92 U. S. 214.................... ,......... 13
Virginian Railway Co. v. System Federation, No. 40,
300 U. S. 515 ................................................................. 6
Wallace Corporation v. National Labor Relations
Board, December 18, 1944, Docket Nos. 66 and 67 11
Whitney v. California, 274 U. S. 357, 372 ..................... 5
Statutes and Miscellaneous Cited
Bradford Act of 1943:
Section 7 .............................. ........ ................2, 3, 4, 7, 9,14
Section 16 .................................................. ...2,10,11,12,14
Section 18 ...................................................................... 3,12
Fair Labor Standards Act, Section 13 (a)(1) ______ 13
Report and Recommendations of Presiding Officer in
matter of Proposed Amendments to Wage and
Hour Division Regulation 541 (CCH Labor Law
Service, Par. 31, 302) ............................. .................... 13
United States Constitution:
First Amendment .................................................. ...... 4, 9
Fifth Amendment...................... 13
Fourteenth Amendment ...................... 3, 4, 7, 9,11,12,13
Ihtjmmte (tart of ttjr lltutrft Stairs
October T erm, 1944
No. 588
A labama State F ederation of Labor, L ocal Union No.
103 United Brotherhood of Carpenters and Joiners of
A merica, A merican F ederation of Labor, United
Brotherhood of Carpenters and Joiners of A merica and
B. E. J ones,
Petitioners.
vs.
R obert E. McA dory, as Solicitor of Jefferson County,
Alabama, and H olt McDowell, as Sheriff of Jefferson
County, Alabama.
ON W R IT OF CERTIORARI TO T H E SUPREM E COURT OF ALABAM A
BRIEF OF AMERICAN CIVIL LIBERTIES UNION
AS A M IC U S C U R IA E
Statement
Tbe American Civil Liberties Union is a national
organization devoted to tbe protection of civil liberties
in general and of the Federal and the several State Bills
of Rights in particular. It has members who reside in
and are citizens of the various States, including the State
2
of Alabama. The organization endeavors to defend civil
liberties from the viewpoint of the general public. As
such, it does not express the views of any particular
group or class, political, economic, social or religious. It
has come to the aid of employers as well as of labor
when it was of the opinion that the civil liberties of
either were being threatened. The American Civil Liber
ties Union was founded upon the principle that where
the civil liberties of one group or even of one person are
threatened, the freedom of all is endangered. We agree
with the following view expressed by this Court in the
recent case of Thomas v. Collins (decided January 8,
1945; Docket No. 14), in striking down as unconstitutional
a labor organizer licensing provision in a statute similar
to the one here involved:
‘ ‘ There is some modicum of freedom of thought,
speech and assembly which all citizens of the Re
public may exercise throughout its length and
breadth, which no State, nor all together, nor the
Nation itself, can prohibit, restrain or impede. If
the restraint were smaller than it is, it is from
petty tyrannies that large ones take root and grow.
This fact can be no more plain than when they
are imposed on the most basic rights of all. Seed
lings planted in that soil grow great and, growing,
break down the foundations of liberty.”
It is with this larger view that we are concerned. We
therefore file this brief as amicus curiae because we be
lieve that Sections 7 and 16 of the Bradford Act (Act
of 1943, p. 253), which are here under review, violate the
constitutional guaranties of freedom of speech, press,
assembly, and petition, and those against deprivation
of liberty without due process of law.
3
I
Section 7 violates the Fourteenth Amendment to
the United States Constitution b y imposing a previous
general restraint on the civil rights of speech and
assemblage.
Section 7 of the Bradford Act makes it unlawful—
subject to civil and criminal penalties under Section 18—
for any labor organization to function in the State of
Alabama unless such labor organization
(1) files with the State Department of Labor a
copy of its constitution and by-laws and the con
stitution and by-laws of its parent organization,
if any, and all amendments thereto;
(2) files annually with each member of the
organization and with the Director of the Depart
ment of Labor a verified written report giving the
names and addresses of its officers, and the salaries
and other remuneration paid to each; the date of
regular election of officers; the number of paid-up
members; and a complete financial statement of
assets and monies received and detailed list of
disbursements;
(3) pays an annual filing fee of two dollars.
These provisions are violative of fundamental civil
rights guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment against
infringement by the States.
By prohibiting a labor union from functioning within
Alabama unless it files its constitution and an annual
report and financial statement, the State is in effect re-
4
quiring the union to obtain a license as a condition of
carrying on its normal and legitimate activities. Inter
national Text Book Company v. Pigg, 217 U. S. 91, 108.
The case cited involved a Kansas statute requiring a
foreign corporation doing business within that State to
file a statement similar to the one here in question,
although much less detailed in nature. This Honorable
Court held that such requirement amounted to a licensing
of the business. The Alabama Supreme Court in the case
at bar missed entirely the significance of the decision in
the International Text Book ease. That Court brushed the
decision aside, saying that it “ rested solely upon the right
of a state to regulate interstate commerce.” While the
Kansas statute was declared unconstitutional because it
violated the “ commerce clause” , the holding of this Court
that the requirement for the filing of such a statement
constitutes a licensing is directly applicable to the case at
bar.
Similarly, the provision for the payment of an annual
fee with the filing of the statement constitutes a license fee
upon the right of labor organizations to function within
the State of Alabama. Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319
U. S. 105.
Civil rights protected by the First Amendment from
infringement by Congress and by the Fourteenth Amend
ment from infringement by the States may not be made
subject to a prior license or grant of permission from
anyone. Lovell v. Griffin, 303 U. S. 444; Schneider v. New
Jersey, 308 U. S. 147; Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 II. S.
105, supra. It is entirely immaterial from the point of
view of constitutionality that the fee is only nominal or
that the license may be had for the asking. Grosjean v.
American Press Company, 297 U. S. 233; Thornhill v.
Alabama, 310 IT. S. 88; Lovell v. Griffin, supra.
Under the foregoing established principles of constitu
tional law Section 7 of the Bradford Act cannot be sus-
0
tained. For the activities of a labor union which constitute
the “ functioning” of such an organization are all within
the area of rights protected by the Fourteenth Amendment
against infringement by any State.1
The very essence of a labor organization is the assem
blage of working men and women into one association for
their mutual protection. The right of employees thus to
form themselves into labor unions has been recognized by
this Court as “ a fundamental right.” National Labor
Relations Board v. Jones •& Laughlin Steel Corporation,
301 U. S. 1, 33. See also American Steel Foundries v. Tri-
City Central Trades Council, 257 TJ. S. 184, 209; Texas
& N. 0. Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway and
Steamship Clerks, 281 IT. S. 548.
The constant holding of meetings is an essential part
of the “ functioning” of a labor union. During an organi
zational drive, when a union is seeking to unionize non
union employees it calls meetings of such employees in
order to explain to them the advantages of union member
ship. After these employees have joined the union, they
meet to discuss their common problems, to exchange infor
mation and views concerning such problems, to agree upon
common action to solve their problems, and to achieve
improvements in their wages, hours and other conditions
of employment. There is a constitutional right to hold
such meetings which may not be abridged or denied.
Hague v. Committee for Industrial Organization, 307 U. S.
496; Herndon v. Lowry, 301 IT. S. 242; DeJonge v. Oregon,
299 U. S. 353; Murdock v. Pennsylvania, 319 IT. S. 105;
concurring opinion of Mr. Justice Brandeis in Whitney v.
California, 274 IT. S. 357, 372; State v. Butterworth, 104
N.J.L. 579, 142 Atl. 57, 58 A.L.R. 744.
1. “ It should be recognized at the outset that a union may use the various
forms o f concerted action, such as strike, picketing, or boycott, to enforce an
objective that is reasonably related to any legitimate interest o f organized labor.”
(Cases cited.) J o s e p h J a m e s v. Marinship Corp. et al., decided Dec. 30, 1944,
California Supreme Court, No. 17,015.
6
The process of collective bargaining and the making
of collective agreements with employers are also impor
tant functions of labor unions and are also fundamental
rights. National Labor Relations Board v. Jones <&
Laughlm Steel Corporation, 301 U. S. 1, 33; Texas & N. 0.
Railway Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship
Clerks, 281 U. S. 548; Virginian Railway Co. v. System
Federation, No. 40, 300 U. S. 515.
When the collective bargaining process breaks down
or an impasse is reached, the union may have to resort
to a strike and to picketing. These have likewise been
recognized as constitutional rights by this Honorable
Court. Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88; American
Federation of Labor v. Swing, 312 U. S. 321; Senn v. Tile
Layers Union, 301 U. S. 468, 478.
A functioning labor organization also constantly em
ploys the printed word to spread its views. It publishes
periodicals and leaflets for distribution to its own mem
bers, to non-union employees whom it is seeking to or
ganize, and to the public generally. The State may not
abridge the freedom of the press. Lovell v. Griffin, 303
U. S. 444; Schneider v. New Jersey, 308 U. S. 147.
By imposing a previous general restraint upon the
“ functioning” of labor organizations, the Bradford Act is,
therefore, denying to the members of these organizations
their civil rights, in violation of the Fourteenth Amend
ment. The statute cannot be sustained on the theory that
no constitutional right is absolute but is always subject to
regulation to prevent abuse. There is no showing any
where in the record that the Alabama Legislature con
ducted any investigation which disclosed any abuses or
anticipated abuses. The statute itself contains no findings
justifying its provisions. And the record shows affirma
tively that no abuses existed among labor organizations in
7
Alabama and that unions operating in the State have regu
larly rendered financial accounting to their members.
Moreover, even if there were abuses, Section 7 would do
nothing to correct them. For once a union complies with
the licensing and fee provisions of the statute it may op
erate in the State whether or not it is guilty of anjr abuses.
Directly in point are two very recent decisions, one by
this Honorable Court and the other by the Supreme Court
of Colorado. Thomas v. Collins, decided by this Court on
January 8, 1945, Docket No. 14; American Federation of
Labor v. Reilly,------P. 2 d ------- (Colo. Sup. Ct. Dec. 1944).
The Thomas case, supra, concerned a provision of a
Texas statute requiring all labor union organizers operat
ing in that State to register with the Secretary of State
and obtain an organizer’s card “ before soliciting any mem
bers for his organization.” The Texas statute was much
less severe in its requirements and effect than the Alabama
statute here involved. In the first place, failure to register
under the Texas statute merely debarred a labor organizer
from soliciting members. Here failure to file the stated
documents and annual reports debars a labor union from
carrying on any and all of its functions. Secondly, no fee
was charged for registering under the Texas statute,
whereas the Alabama statute requires the payment of a
two dollars filing fee. Nor was it necessary under the
Texas law to file any such comprehensive statements as
are required here. Nevertheless, this Honorable Court
held the Texas statute to be in contravention of the Four
teenth Amendment, because it imposed a previous re
straint upon the rights of free speech and free assembly.
In so doing, this Court said:
“ The right thus to discuss, and inform people
concerning, the advantages and disadvantages of
8
unions and joining them is protected not only as
part of free speech, blit as part of free assembly.”
Discussing the subject further, this Court said in the
same opinion:
“ As a matter of principle a requirement of reg
istration in order to make a public speech would
seem generally incompatible with an exercise of the
rights of free speech and free assembly. Lawful
public assemblies, involving no element of grave
and immediate danger to an interest the state is en
titled to protect, are not instruments of harm which
require previous identification of the speakers. And
the right either of workmen or of unions under
these conditions to assemble and discuss their own
affairs is as fully protected by the Constitution as
the right of businessmen, farmers, educators, politi
cal party members or others to assemble and discuss
their affairs and to enlist the support of others.”
And the Court added:
“ If the exercise of the rights of free speech and
free assembly cannot be made a crime, we do not
think this can be accomplished by the device of re
quiring previous registration as a condition for
exercising them and making such a condition the
foundation for restraining in advance their exercise
and for imposing a penalty for violating such a re
straining order. So long as no more is involved
than exercise of the rights of free speech and free
assembly, it is immune to such a restriction. If one
who solicits support for the cause of labor may be
required to register as a condition to the exercise of
his right to make a public speech, so may he who
seeks to rally support for any social business, re
ligious or political cause. We think a requirement
that one must register before he undertakes to make
a public speech to enlist support for a lawful move-
9
ment is quite incompatible with the requirements of
the First Amendment.”
The Colorado statute involved in American Federation
of Labor v. Reilly, supra, required all labor unions oper
ating in that State to incorporate, and declared violations
to be misdemeanors punishable by fine. The Colorado
Supreme Court quoted with approval from the opinion
of the trial court in that case, which held those provisions
to be
* * unconstitutional and inoperative and un
enforceable for the reason that the same do require
the prerequisite of incorporation for labor unions
which, under its wording and provisions, does oper
ate as a complete general previous restraint upon
the exercise of the rights of free speech, free press
and assembly, thus violating, in the opinion of the
Court, the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment of the Federal Constitution considered
in conjunction with the First Amendment * * *.”
In a well reasoned opinion citing numerous decisions
by this Honorable Court and by various State Courts,
the Colorado Supreme Court held that “ the conclusions
of the trial court were sound and that its judgment as
to the points in consideration must be affirmed.”
In practical operation and effect the restraint im
posed by the filing requirements of the Alabama statute
under consideration in the case at bar is of the same
general character as the restraint imposed by the re
quirement for incorporation under Colorado statute.
It is clear from all the authorities cited and discussed
above that Section 7 of the Bradford Act contravenes the
Fourteenth Amendment, as it incorporates the First
Amendment.
10
II
Section 16 violates the right of employees to
assemble by making it unlawful for certain employees
to be union members.
Under Section 16 of the Bradford Act it is “ unlawful
for any executive, administrative, professional, or super
visory employee to be a member in, or to be accepted
for membership by, any labor organization, the constitu
tion and by-laws of which permit membership to em
ployees other than those in executive, administrative,
professional or supervisory capacities, or which is
affiliated with any labor organization which permits mem
bership to employees other than those in an executive,
administrative, professional, or supervisory capacity.”
We are not concerned here with the wisdom of super
visory employees in joining a labor organization, but
only with their rights. This provision directly abridges
the right of executive, administrative, professional, or
supervisory employees to self-organization. The “ funda
mental right” of employees to join into labor unions,
recognized by this Court in National Labor Relations
Board v. Jones <& Laughlin Steel Corporation, 301 U. S. 1,
is just as applicable to administrative or supervisory
employees as to any other employees. It is for the
employees, and not for the State Legislature, to determine
what labor organization will best serve their interests.
A State may no more exclude employees from joining a
labor union of their own choice because of their super
visory status than it may exclude persons from partici
pating in a primary election because of their color.
Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536; Nixon v. Condon, 286
11
U. S. 73. Both constitute, in the words of Mr. Justice
Holmes in Nixon v. Herndon, supra, a “ direct and ob
vious infringement of the Fourteenth (Amendment).”
It should be noted, moreover, that the prohibition in
Section 16 is a very broad one. Not only is it unlawful
for a professional or supervisory employee to be a mem
ber of a union which includes non-supervisory employees;
he may not even join with other professional and super
visory employees in a union of their own if it affiliates
with a labor organization which includes non-supervisory
employees. In other words, supervisory employees are
forbidden to form their own organization, even though it
admits no non-supervisory employees to membership, if
it affiliates with the American Federation of Labor or the
Congress of Industrial Organization.
Section 16 also violates the rights of union members
who may wish to admit professional or supervisory em
ployees to membership in their organization. It is well
settled that a voluntary association has complete and sole
control over who shall be admitted and who shall be ex
cluded from membership.1 Mayer v. Journeymen Stone
cutters Ass’n, 47 N. J. Eq. 519; McKane v. Adams, 123
N. Y. 609; Richardson v. Union Congregational Society,
58 N.H. 187; Simons v. Berry, 210 App. Div. (N. Y.) 90,
205 N. Y. S. 442. See also Steele v. Louisville do Nashville
Railroad Company, et al., decided by this Court on De
cember 18, 1944, Docket No. 45; and the dissenting opinion
of Mr. Justice Jackson in Wallace Corporation v. National
Labor Relations Board, December 18, 1944, Docket Nos.
66 and 67.
1. W e are in accord with this view so long as the union is not operating
under a dosed shop agreement. W e approve, therefore, the holding in J o s ep h
J a m e s v. Marinship Corp., e t a l , decided Dec. 30, 1944, California Supreme
Court, No. 17,015, that a “ union may not maintain both a closed shop and an
arbitrarily closed or partially closed union.”
1 2
The decisions of tlie National Labor Relations Board
excluding supervisory employees from bargaining units
with non-supervisory employees, referred to in the opinion
of the State Supreme Court below, have no application
here. All that those cases hold is that the purposes of
the National Labor Relations Act would not be effectuated
by “ the representation of supervisory employees by the
same organizations which might represent the subor
dinates.” (Matter of Maryland Dry dock Co., 49 NLRB,
No. 105; emphasis supplied.) The Board, in the exercise
of its discretion under the Act, has merely decided what
constitutes an appropriate collective bargaining unit. It
has not attempted to prohibit supervisory employees from
joining labor organizations. And there certainly is a vast
distinction, from the point of view of constitutionality, be
tween holding that supervisory employees do not con
stitute an appropriate bargaining unit and making mem
bership by supervisory employees in a union a criminal
offense, punishable by fine or imprisonment or both under
Section 18 of the Bradford Act.
Ill
Section 16 violates the “ due process” clause of the
Fourteenth Amendment because of its vagueness.
Nowhere in the Bradford Act are the terms “ execu
tive” , “ administrative” , “ professional” , or “ supervi
sory” , as used in Section 16, defined. It is impossible,
therefore, for employees or unions to know just which
employees come within these categories. For example,
most industrial concerns employ “ working foremen” , who
perform certain supervisory functions but who also do
work of the same character as their subordinate em-
13
ployees. .Such foremen are generally included in bargain
ing units by the National Labor Relations Board. See
Floycl D. Penrod & Sons Tool & Engineering Co., 59
NLRB, No. 29; Jones & Laug hlin Ore Co., 59 NLRB, No.
38; Land 0 ’Lakes Creameries, Inc., 53 NLRB, No. 170;
H. L. Buggies d Co., 58 NLRB, No. 62. In other cases,
however, the same Board has held that such employees
are supervisors who are to be excluded for bargaining
units. See Fairfield Lumber d Supply Co., 57 NLRB, No.
255; Zierick Mfg. Co., 57 NLRB, No. 261. The same
difficulties in determining supervisory status have arisen
under Section 13 (a)(1) of the Fair Labor Standards
Act, exempting “ executive, administrative (and) profes
sional” employees. See Report and Recommendations
of Presiding Officer in matter of Proposed Amendments
to Wage and Hour Division Regulation 541 (CCH Labor
Law Service, Par. 31, 302).
With so much existing confusion as to who are and
who are not supervisory employees, and with no defini
tions or standards set up in the statute here in question,
an employee would join a union at his peril and the
officers of the union would accept an employee into mem
bership at their peril. For they might be subjected to
criminal liability if a Court should subsequently decide
that the employee was an executive, administrative, pro
fessional or supervisory employee.
A criminal statute which is so vague and uncertain
as to its application does not fulfill the requirements of
due process under the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments.
Lanzetta v. New Jersey, 306 U. S. 451; United States v.
Reese, 92 U. S. 214; United States v. Cohen Grocery Co.,
255 U. S. 81, 89.
14
CONCLUSION
It is respectfully submitted that Sections 7 and 16
of the Bradford Act are unconstitutional for the rea
sons set forth above.
Respectfully submitted,
A merican Civil L iberties Union,
A rthur Garfield H ays,
Counsel.
David I. A she,
Osmond K. Fraenkel,
Of Counsel.
'■
i.H
No. 550
October Term, 1940
E arl Moore, petitioner
v.
I llinois Central R ailroad Company
ON WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES CIRCUIT
COURT OF APPEALS FOR THE FIFTH CIRCUIT
_________
MEMORANDUM FOR THE UNITED STATES AS
AMICUS CURIAE
I N D E X
Page
The question to be considered in this m em orandum------------------ 1
Statute involved__________________________________________________ 2
Statement________________________________________________________ 3
Argument_________________________________________________________ 6
1. The A ct itself_____________________________________________ 7
2. The immediate legislative history of the 1934 A c t----------- 14
3. The historical background_______________________________ 17
4. The practice of the courts------------------------------------------------ 27
5. The practice of the present B oard_______________________ 31
Summary and recom m endation__________________________________ 37
C IT A T IO N S
Cases:
Aden v. L. & N. Ry. Co., 276 S. W . 511___________________ 29
Amalgamated Utili ty Workers v. Consolidated Edison Co.,
309 U. S. 261______________________________________________ 11
Bell v. Western Rai lway , 228 Ala. 328, 153 So. 434________ 30
Burke v. M orphy , 109 F. (2d) 572, certiorari denied, 310
U. S. 635__________________________________________________ 10
Chambers v. Davis, 128 Miss. 613, 91 So. 346_______________ 29
Chicago & North Western Ra i lway Co., I n the Matter o f
(N. D. 111. No. 60448, opinion of Special Master re
Claim No. 1019, December 16, 1940)____________________ 9
Clark v. C., N. 0. & T. P., 258 K y. 197, 79 S. W . (2d) 7 0 4 .. 29
Cook v. Des M oin es Union Ra i lw ay Co., 16 F. Supp. 8 1 0 .. 10, 11
Cousins v. Pu l lm an Co., 72 S. W . (2d) 356_________________ 30
Donovan v. Travers, 285 Mass. 167, 188 N. E. 705_________ 29
Estes v. Union Term ina l Company , 89 F. (2d) 768_________ 35
Florestano v. N. P. R. Co., 198 Minn. 203, 269 N. W . 4 0 7 .. 29
Franklin v. P enn -R ead in g Seashore Lines, 122 N. J. Eq. 205,
193 A. 712________________________________________________ 29
George v. C., R. I . & P., 183 Minn. 610, 235 N. W . 673____ 29
Gooch v. Ogden Union Railway , N. R. A. B., 2d D iv. Award
No. 514___________________________________________________ 3 4
Gordon v. Hawkins, 6 6 S. W. (2d) 432_____________________ 29
Great Northern Ra i lw ay Co. v. M erchan ts Elevator Co.,
259 U. S. 285______________________________________________ 13
Gregg v. Starks, 188 K y. 834, 224 S. W. 459_______________ 29
Harrison v. P u l lm an Company , 6 8 F. (2d) 826_____________ 30
297491— 41------ 1
(i)
II
Cases— Continued. p ag8
H enry v. Twichel l , 286 Mass. 106, 189 N. E. 593__________ 29
L. & N. R. Co. v. Bryan t , 263 K y. 578, 92 S. W . (2d) 749. 29
Lane v . Union T erm ina l Co., 12 F. Supp. 204______________ 10
Ledford v. Chicago, M., St. P . & P. R. Co., 298 111. App.
298, 18 N. E. (2d) 568__.____________________________ 30, 34, 40
Lehon v. City o f Atlanta, 242 U. S. 53______________________ 41
Long v. B. & 0. R. Co., 155 M d. 265, 141 Atl. 504________ 29
Long v. Van Osdale, 26 N. E. (2d) 69______________________ 30, 41
Louisv i l le Lodge No. 10, A ssoc ia t ion o f Colored Rai lroad
Tra inm en v. National Rai lroad Adjus tm ent Board , First
Divis ion (N. D. 111., No. 45687), decided February 8 ,
1937--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------35
Lyons v. St. J o s e p h Belt Ry. Co., 232 M o. App. 575, 84 S..W.
(2d) 933___________________________________________________ 29
M allehan v. Texas & P a c i f i c Ry. Co., 87 S. W. (2d) 771___ 30
Malone v. Gardner, 62 F. (2d), 15_____________________________ 10
Manse l l v. Texas & P a c i f i c Ry. Co., 137 S. W . (2d) 997___ 10
Matlock v. Gulf C. & S. F. Rai lway , 99 S. W. (2d) 1056.__ 30
M cCoy v. St. J o s e p h Belt Ry. Co., 229 M o. App. 506, 77
S. W. (2d) 175____________________________________________ 29
McDermott v. New York Central R. Co., 32 F. Supp. 873___ 10
McGee v. St. J o s e p h Belt Ry. Co., 233 M o. App. I l l , 93 S.
W. (2d) 1111______________________________________________ 29
Moore v. Y. & M. V. Ry., 176 Miss. 65, 166 So. 395______ 29
M ossham er v. Wabash R., 221 Mich. 407, 191 N . W. 210_. 29
M yer s v. Bethlehem Sh ipbu i ld in g Corpora tion , 303 U. S. 41. 41
National Labor Relat ions B oa rd v. P en n s y l v a n ia G reyhound
Lines , In c . , 303 U. S. 261_________________________________ 32
Nord v. Griffin, 8 6 F. (2d) 481, certiorari denied, 300 U. S.
673------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 9 , 35
Parr i sh v. Chesapeake & Ohio R. Co., 62 F. (2d) 20______ 10
P enn sy lvan ia R. R. Co. v. Pu r i tan Coal Co., 237 U. S. 121. 13
Penn sy lvan ia Railroad Com pany v. Railroad Labor Board,
261 U. S. 72______________________________________________ 2 0 , 28
Penn sy lvan ia R. R. Co. v. Sonm an Shaft Coal Co., 242 U. S.
1 2 0 -------- . . . . . . ------------------------------------------------------------------ 13
Penn sy lvan ia Railroad S y s t em and Allied L in es Federa tion
v. Penn sy lvan ia Railroad Company , 267 U. S. 203_______ 20
P i e r c y v. L. & N. Ry., 198 K y. 477, 248 S. W. 1042______ 29
Reed v. St. Louis S. W. Ry., 95 S. W . (2d) 887____________ 30
Ryan v. N. Y. C. R. Co., 267 Mich. 202, 255 N. W. 365___ 29
Smith v. I l l in o i s Bell Tel. Co., 270 U. S. 587_______________ 41
Stephen son v. New Orleans and N. E. R. Co., 180 Miss. 147,
177 So. 509__________________________________________ ____ i i
Swi l l ey v. Galveston, etc., Rai lway , 96 S. W . (2 d) 107______ 30
Tank Car Corp. v. Termina l Co., 308 U. S. 422____________ 42
Il l
Cases— Continued, Page
Texas & New Orleans R. Co. v. Brotherhood o f Ra i lway
Clerks, 281 U. S. 548_____________________________________ 20, 21
Texas & P a c i f i c Ry. Co. v. Abilene Cotton Oil Co., 204 U. S.
426________________________________________________________ 13
Texas & P a c i f i c Ry. Co. v. Rigsby, 241 U. S. 33 ----------------- 12
Virgin ian Ry. Co. v. S y s t em Federa tion No. 40, 300 U. S.
515________________________________________________________ 21, 32
Wilson v. New, 243 IT. S. 332_______________________________ IS-
Wyatt v. K an sa s City Ry. Co., 101 S. W. 1082-------------------- 30’
Yazoo & M. V. R. Co. v. Webb, 64 F. (2d) 902____________ 10
Youmans v. Charleston & W. C. Ry. Co., 175 S. C. 99, 178—
S. E. 671__________________________________________________ 30
Statutes:
Bituminous Coal Act, c. 127, 50 Stat. 72 (15 U. S. C.,
Secs. 828-851)_______________________________________________ 12
Civil Aeronautics Act, c. 601, 52 Stat. 973 (49 U. S. C.,
Sec. 676)_____________________________________________________ 12:
Interstate Commerce Act, c. 104, 24 Stat. 379 (49 U. S. C.,
Sec. 22)______________________________________________________ 12i
Longshoremen’s and Harbor W orkers’ Compensation Act,
c. 509, 44 Stat. 1424 (13 U. S. C., Sec. 905)________________ 12
National Labor Relations Act, c. 372, 49 Stat. 449 (29
U. S. C „ Sec. 159):
Sec. 9 (a )__________________________________________________ 32
160 (a )____________________________________________________ 11
Packers and Stockyards Act, c. 64, 42 Stat. 159 (7 U. S. C.,
Secs. 181-231)______________________________ 12
Railway Labor A ct of 1926, c. 347, 44 Stat. 577, Sec. 3 ____ 26
Railway Labor Act as amended June 21, 1934, c. 691, 48
Stat. 1185 (45 U. S. C., Secs. 151-163):
Sec. 2______________________________________________________ g
Sec. 3_______________________________________________ 2, 6 , 7, 11
Safety Appliance Act, c. 160, 36 Stat. 279; c. 225, 35 Stat.
476 (45 U. S. C., Secs. 15, 19)_______________________________ 12
Securities and Exchange Commission statutes:
c. 38, 48 Stat. 74 (15 U. S. C., Sec. 77 p )_________________ 12
c. 404, 48 Stat. 881 (15 U. S. C., Sec. 78 b b )_ 12
c. 687, 49 Stat. 803 (15 U. S. C., Sec. 79 p )_ 12
c. 411, 53 Stat. 1149 (15 U. S. C., Sec. 77 www (b))__ 12
Transportation Act, 1920, c. 91, 41 Stat. 469, Title III:
Sec. 302___________________________________________________ 20
Sec. 303___________________________________________________ 20
Sec. 307__________________________________________________ 20
Miscellaneous:
Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Procedure:
Final R eport___________________________________________ 1 0 31
Monograph No. 17, pp. 8 - 1 0 _______________ __________ ’ 3 1
IV
Miscellaneous— Continued. p ag»
Inquiry of the Attorney General’s Com mittee on Adminis
trative Procedure Relating to the National Railroad
Adjustment Board, and Historical Background and
Growth of Machinery Set-up for the Handling of Rail
road Labor Disputes, 1888-1940 (referred to as Com
p i la t io n ) ----------------------------- 2, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 31, 32, 33, 42, 43
78 Cong. Rec. 11718_________________________________________ 14
78 Cong. Rec. 12390-12393, 12402_________________________ 3 7
Garrison, L loyd K ., The N ational R a ilroad A djustm ent
B oard , 46 Yale L. J. 567__________________________________ 3 9
Hearings before House Com m ittee on Interstate and For
eign Com m erce on H. R. 7650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess______ 15,
16, 24, 25, 36
Hearings before Senate Com m ittee on Interstate Com merce
on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess________________________ 15, 16, 25
H. Rept. No. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess_____________________ 14, 24
Op. Atty. Gen., Vol. 39, No. 113____________________________ 3 3
Report of the D irector General for the Fourteen Months
Ending M arch 1, 1920, p. 15_______ , ____________________ 19
S. Rept. No. 779, 6 8 th Cong., 1st Sess_____________________ 22
S. Rept. No. 1065, 73d Cong., 2d Sess_____________________ 14
Spencer, William H., The N ational R a ilroad A djustm en t
B oa rd (University of Chicago Press, 1938), p. 39, Com
pilation, Appendix, p. 189________________________________ 35, 37
W itmer, C ollective Labor A greem en ts in the C ourts, 48 Yale
L. J. 195, 224 (1938)_____________________________________ 27
W olf, The R ailroad Labor B oard , pp. 50-57_________ 18, 19, 21, 22
October Term, 1 9 4 0
No. 550
E arl M oore, petitioner
v.
I llinois Central R ailroad Company
ON WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES CIRCUIT
COURT OF APPEALS FOR THE FIFTH CIRCUIT
MEMORANDUM EOR THE UNITED STATES AS
AMICUS CURIAE
TH E QUESTION TO BE CONSIDERED IN T H IS
M EM O RAN DU M
O ne o f the issues in th is case u p on w hich the
C ourt m ay find it necessary to pass is w hether a
person cla im ing rights un der a collective barga in
ing agreem ent betw een a ra ilroad and its em
ployees m ay b rin g suit f o r breach o f the agree
m ent in the courts w ith out first in stitu tin g p ro
ceedings b e fore the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t
B oa rd . D ecision o f this question rests la rge ly
(i)
2
upon the in tention o f C ongress in am ending the
R a ilw a y L a b or A c t in 1934 so as to create the N a
tional R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd . I t is the p u r
pose o f th is m em orandum to b r in g togeth er fo r
the in form a tion o f the C ourt the fa c ts as to the
legislative and h istorica l back grou n d o f the
am endm ent, and also to suggest the considerations
involved in the question o f sta tu tory construction .
The issue here considered is to be d istingu ished
fro m another question ra ised in the case— w hether
an em ployee must, as a m atter o f con tract law,
avail h im self o f the rem edia l m ach in ery estab
lished b y a collective barga in in g agreem ent b e fo re
su ing in couyt.1
ST A TU T E IN V O LV E D
The statute involved is the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct
as am ended June 21,1934 ( c. 691, 48 Stat. 1185, 45
II. S. C., Secs. 151 -163), and p a rticu la r ly S ection 3
thereof, w hich creates and defines the p ow ers o f
the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd . T he
entire A c t is prin ted at pp . 74-87 o f the A p p e n d ix
to a com pilation o f m ateria l on the A d ju stm en t
B oa rd entitled “ In q u iry o f the A ttorn ey G en era l’s
Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive P roced u re relating
to the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , and
H istorica l B ack grou n d and G row th o f M ach in ery
1 Although it has been said that the provisions o f the Rail-
way Labor Act are to be regarded as incorporated in railroad
collective bargaining agreements, this does not help in deter
mining how the statute is to be construed before it is given
such effect.
3
Set U p f o r the H an d lin g o f R a ilroa d L a b o r D is
putes, 1888-1940” (h ere in a fter re fe rre d to as Com
pilation ) cop ies o f w h ich w ill be d istribu ted to the
C ourt.2
ST A TE M E N T
The facts , in so fa r as relevant to the p o in t here
to be considered , are as fo l lo w s :
P etition er, E a r l M oore , w as a sw itchm an em
p loyed in the Jack son Y a rd s o f the A labam a and
V ick sb u rg R a ilw a y C om pan y (R . 103) and a m em
ber o f the S w itch m en ’s U n ion o f N orth A m erica ,
w hich had negotia ted the agreem ent f o r yardm en
on that ca rr ie r (R . 112, 136 ). I n Ju n e 1926 re
spondent, I llin o is C entral R a ilro a d C om pany, took
over the operations o f the A labam a and V ic k s b u r g ;
the I llin o is C entral had a con tract cov erin g y a rd
m en w ith the B roth erh ood o f R a ilro a d T ra in m en
(R . 112, 162 ). T h rou gh n egotia tion s w ith the
B roth erh ood , but not w ith the S w itch m en ’s U n ion ,
the sen iority rosters in both the old and new Jack -
2 This volume is a compilation of most of the pertinent
documentary material relating to the National Railroad A d
justment Board. I t contains in full the reports o f and pro
ceedings before the Attorney General’s Committee on A dm in
istrative Procedure dealing with the Adjustment Board, and
reprints the executive orders, collective labor agreements and
statutes disclosing the history of the Adjustment Board and
also the leading speeches and articles describing its opera
tion. This publication was compiled by H arry E . Jones,
Executive Secretary, Eastern Committee for the National
Railroad Adjustment Board, New York City. Most o f the
documents hereinafter referred to are printed in the A p
pendix to the volume (the pink pages).
4
son yard s o f the I llin o is Central w ere consolidated
(R . 110-111, 162-3, 1 3 7 ,1 3 3 ,1 6 8 ). P e tit ion er con
tin u ed to w ork f o r the carrier, but w as id le at
tim es as a resu lt o f a consequent red u ction in his
sen iority lis tin g (R . 4 5 -4 6 ). In 1932 he brought
su it in the state courts o f M ississ ip p i f o r dam ages
f o r th is p a rtia l unem ploym ent (R . 113, 4 2 ). T h is
suit w as unsuccessfu l, the State Suprem e C ourt
h o ld in g that he had accepted his new sen iority
ra tin g b y con tin u in g to w ork f o r the com p a n y fo r
a num ber o f years a fte r it had been prom u lgated
(R . 4 8 -5 2 ). I n F eb ru a ry 1933 petition er was d is
ch arged (R . 96, 115 ). A lth ou gh the com pan y
cla im ed that he was d ischarged because o f slowness
and ir reg u la r ity in his w ork , the D istr ic t C ou rt in
th is case fo u n d that in fa c t he w as d isch arged fo r
h ay in g sued the com pan y (R . 201 ).
A ft e r 1926 he jo in e d the B roth erh ood o f R a il
roa d T ra in m en but w as expelled fro m that o rg a n i
zation fo r non -paym en t o f dues (R . 112, 1 6 5 ,1 6 7 ).
H e con tin u ed to he represented b e fo re the carrier
b y the head o f the loca l branch o f the S w itch m en ’s
U n ion (R . 112, 116, 136 ).
A ft e r h is d ischarge p etition er was. g iven a hear
in g b y the S uperintendent, but to no avail (R . 115 -
1 1 8 ). H e then filed this su it in the M iss iss ip p i
courts f o r breach o f A rtic le 22 D (R . 15) 3 o f the
3 This paragraph of the agreement reads as follows (B . 15) :
Yardmen or switchtenders taken out o f the service or
censured for cause, shall be notified by the Company of the
5
agreem ent betw een the ca rr ier and the B ro th e r
hood, cla im ing that he had been u n ju stly d ism issed
fro m service and w as entitled to be p a id f o r tim e
lost (R . 1 -3 ) .
A fte r the p etition er had lost in the M ississipp i
C ircu it C ourt, obtained a reversa l and rem and in
the M ississipp i S uprem e C ourt,4 and am ended his
com plaint so as to p ra y f o r m ore than $3,000 dam
ages (R . 5 6 -5 7 ), the case was rem oved to the U n ited
States D istr ict C ourt (R . 5 7 -5 8 ). R espon den t
filed a num ber o f specia l p leas (R . 6 5 -7 7 ), and in
add ition a p lea in abatem ent, a lleg in g that p e ti
tioner had fa iled to appear at the appeal b e fore the
general superintendent o f the ra ilroad , had never
requested any decision fr o m h igh er officers o f the
l’eason therefor, and shall be given a hearing within five days
after being taken out o f service, i f demanded, and if held
longer shall be paid for all time so held at their regular
rates of pay. Yardmen or switclitenders shall have the right
to be present and to have an employee of their choice at hear
ings and investigations to hear the testimony, and ask ques
tions which will bring out facts pertinent to the case. They
shall also have the right to bring such witnesses as they
desire to give testimony, and may appeal to higher officers
of the Company in case the decision is unsatisfactory. Such
decision shall be made known within three days at New
Orleans and at other points ten days after the hearing, or
yardmen or switchtenders shall be paid for all time lost
after the expiration of three days at New Orleans and ten
days at other points. In case the suspension or dismissal or
censure is found to be unjust, yardmen or switchtenders,
shall be reinstated and paid for all time lost.
4 See Moore v. Illinois Central Railroad Company, 180
Miss. 276,176 So. 593.
297491—41— .— 2
6
carrier, and that the dispute had not been re ferred
to the F irst D iv ision o f the N ation a l R a ilroa d A d
justm ent B oa rd (R . 6 0 -6 2 ). The D istr ic t C ourt
overruled these pleas (R . 8 6 -9 4 ), and a fte r hear
ing the evidence entered a ju d gm en t in fa v o r o f
the petitioner (R . 200 -204 ). T h e C ircu it C ourt o f
A ppeals reversed, hold ing that the case was barred
by the three-year statute o f lim itations fo r ora l con
tracts and that the p r io r d ecision o f the M ississipp i
Suprem e C ourt that the s ix -year statute app lied
was not b in d in g upon it (R . 217 -2 24 ). T he cou rt
also considered the other defenses and held that
the petitioner was not requ ired to go to the A d
justm ent B oa rd b e fore seeking redress in the courts
(R . 225-226).
AR G U M E N T
The N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , es
tablished by Section 3 o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct,
as am ended in 1934, is a board com posed o f an equal
num ber o f representatives selected b y the carriers
and by the national labor organ izations o f ra ilroad
em ployees. The B oa rd consists o f fo u r d ivisions,
each having ju risd iction over certa in cra fts and
classes o f em ployees. The ju r isd ict ion o f the
B oa rd is lim ited to grievances and cases in v o lv in g
the in terpretation or ap p lica tion o f agreem ents
concern ing rates o f pay, rules o r w ork in g con d i
tions. M aj or disputes as to w hat such rates o f pay,
rules and w ork ing conditions shall be are to be
7
handled by the N ation a l M ediation B oa rd and the
arbitration m ach inery set u p elsewhere in the A ct.
I f a d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd deadlocks
upon an aw ard, p rov is ion is m ade fo r the selection
o f a referee. T h e re feree m ay vote as a m em ber o f
the d iv ision . I f a carrier does not com p ly w ith
an ord er o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd , the person fo r
whose benefit the order was m ade m ay file suit in a
U nited States D istr ict C ou rt and the findings and
order o f the B o a rd are m ade prim a facie evidence
o f the fa cts therein stated. The d iv isions o f the
B oa rd are authorized to establish reg ion a l ad ju st
m ent boards, and in d iv id u a l carriers or grou ps o f
carriers and their em ployees, acting through rep
resentatives, are authorized to establish system ,
group , or regiona l boards fo r the p u rpose o f ad ju st
in g disputes w hich w ou ld otherw ise go b e fore the
national board.
1 . T H E ACT ITSELF
The A ct now here states w hether o r n o t the ju r is
d iction o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd to in terp ret ra il
road labor agreem ents or to hear grievances a ris in g
out o f them is to be exclusive o r that the courts are,
o r are not, to be ousted o f ju r isd ict ion over such
m atters.
S ection 3, F irs t ( i ) , o f the A c t p rov id es that d is
putes grow in g out o f grievances or the in terp reta
tion or ap p lica tion o f agreem en ts :
* * * shall be handled in the usual m an
ner up to and in clu d in g the ch ie f op era tin g
8,
officer o f the ca rr ier designated to handle
such d isputes; but, fa ilin g to reach an ad
justm ent in this m anner, the d isputes may
be re ferred * * * to the a p p rop ria te
division o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd * * *.
[Ita lics supp lied .]
This language we subm it is consistent w ith either
interpretation o f the statute. A s the cou rt below
held (R . 225 ), the m an datory “ sh a ll” f o r handling-
m atters through the op era tin g officers o f the car
rier m ay reasonably be regarded m erely as a p re
requisite to the in stitu tion o f p roceed in g s be fore
the B oa rd rather than as a sta tu tory requirem ent
that all d isputes o f this typ e be so handled. The
use o f “ m a y ” in con n ection w ith tak in g cases to
the B oa rd lends som e su p port to th is construction .
O n the other hand “ sh a ll” can be construed lite r
a lly as applicable to all such disputes, and the fa i l
ure to repeat the w ord in the fo llo w in g clause can
be readily explained on the grou n d that parties
were not to be requ ired to seek rev iew o f the de
cision b y the ca rr ier officials b y tak ing the case to
the A d ju stm ent B oa rd , unless they saw fit.
Other provisions of the Act are o f little help.
Section 2 declares that the “ General Purposes”
o f the Act are—
(1 ) T o avoid any in terru p tion to com m erce
or to the operation o f an y ca rr ie r engaged
therein ; * * * (5 ) to p rov id e fo r the
prom p t and ord erly settlem ent o f all d is-
9
putes grow in g out o f grievances o r ou t o f
the in terp retation or a p p lica tion o f agree
m ents coverin g rates o f pay , rules, o r w ork
in g cond itions.
These pronouncem ents are en tire ly consistent w ith
the n otion that any other m eans o f a rr iv in g a t a
p eacefu l settlem ent o f such disputes, presum ably
includ ing ju d ic ia l proceed ings, m ay be utilized , b u t
they do not com pel such an in terpretation .
F ew ju d ic ia l decisions un der the R a ilw a y L a b or
A ct throw m uch ligh t u p on the present problem .
A p a rt fro m the declaration b y the cou rt below in
this case that recourse to the A d ju stm en t B o a rd is
not a necessary prerequ isite to the institu tion o f
ju d ic ia l p roceed in gs there has been no d irect h o ld
ing on the question b y any federa l cou rt.5 6 The S ev
enth C ircu it C ou rt o f A ppea ls , in a case in w hich
this C ourt denied certiorari, has indicated , b y w ay
o f d ictum , that it takes the same view . N ord v.
Griffin, 86 F . (2 d ) 481, 483-484 (C . C. A . 7 th ), cer
tiora ri denied, 300 IT. S. 673. I n that case the court
s a id :
N o r do w e believe that the R a ilroa d L a b or
A c t in an y w ay lim ited the ju r isd ict ion o f
the D istrict C ourt as p rev iou sly con ferred
b y 28 II. S. C. A ., § 41 ( 1 ) . S ection 3, sub
d iv is ion ( p ) , * * * p ro v id e s : “ I f a
5 There is a decision to the same effect by a Special Master
m In the Matter of Chicago tfe North Western Railway Co.
(N . D. 111., No. 60,448), opinion of Special Master re Claim
No. 1019, December 16,1940.
10
carrier does not com p ly w ith an ord er o f a
d ivision o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd w ith in the
tim e lim it in such order, the petition er, or
any person fo r w hose benefit such ord er was
made, m ay file in the D istr ict C ourt o f the
U n ited States f o r the d istrict in w h ich he
resides * * * a p e tit ion ,” etc. T he
clear intent was not to lim it the p rev iou sly
existing ju r isd iction o f the court, bu t rather
to extend that ju r isd iction to cases to w hich
it had not p rev iou sly applied.
O ther decisions touch ing u p on different phases o f
the A d ju stm ent B o a r d ’s activities also seem to re
flect an assum ption that the courts are not deprived
o f ju risd iction over cases arisin g out o f ra ilw ay la
bor contracts.6 The F in a l K ep ort o f the A ttorn ey
G en era l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive P roced u re
declares that “ The courts have held that they [em
p loyees] m ay assert con tract claim s against ca r
riers d irectly in co u r t” (p . 188).
6 See Burke v. Morphy, 109 F. (2d) 572 (C. C. A . 2nd),
certiorari denied, 310 U . S. 635; Malone v. Gardner, 62 F.
(2d) 15 (C. C. A . 4 t h ) ; Parrish v. Chesapeake <& Ohio R. Co.,
62 F . (2d) 20 (C . C. A . 4 t h ) ; Yazoo & M. V. R. Co. v. Webb,
64 F . (2d) 902 (C . C. A . 5 th ); McDermott v. New York
Central R. Co., 32 F . Supp. 873 (S . D. FT. Y . ) ; Cook v. Des
Moines Union Railway Co., 16 F . Supp. 810 (S . D . Iow a) ;
Lane v. Union Terminal Co., 12 F . Supp. 204 (N . D . T ex.).
The opinion of the Supreme Court of Texas in Mansell
v. Texas rf; Pacific Ry. Co., 137 S. W . (2d) 997, contains a
suggestion that the Board’s jurisdiction may generally be
exclusive, but not when the cause of action arose before the
1934 amendment to the Railway Labor Act. The facts of
both the Mansell case and the present case fall within the
latter category.
11
I t can be argued that the establishm ent o f the
A d ju stm en t B o a rd in itse lf m an ifests a congres
sional in tention that all d isputes com ing w ith in its
ju r isd iction be subm itted to it rather than to the
courts.7 B u t an equally im pressive case can be
m ade fo r the p rop os ition that the fa ilu re o f C on
gress to declare that the B o a rd was to have exclu
sive ju r isd iction indicates that other rem edies p re
v iously available w ere not to be destroyed.
E xam in ation o f the language o f statutes creating
other adm inistrative bodies and o f the decisions
under them reveals the absence o f any u n ifo rm
legislative o r ju d ic ia l p o licy w hich m ight be con
tro llin g here. I n some instances Congress has
specified that an adm in istrative rem edy is to be
exclusive, as in the N ational L abor R ela tion s A c t 8
7 A requirement that parties first resort to the Adjustment
Board does not mean that a proceeding based upon the R ail
way Labor Act will not eventually be heard de novo in court.
Section 3, First (p ) , of the A ct provides that the successful
party before the Board may sue in the District Courts and
that the suit shall proceed as other civil suits, except that
the findings of the Board shall be prima facie evidence of
the facts therein stated. C f. Cook v. Des Moines Union
Railway Co., 16 F . Supp. 810, wherein the District Court
granted greater relief than that approved by the Board. It
has also been held that parties who have lost before the
Board may still sue on their original contract rights, although
this has not been conclusively determined. See Stephenson
v. New Orleans and N. E. R. Co., 180 Miss. 117, 177 So. 509,
where the state court held that the Adjustment Board had
had no jurisdiction and enjoined compliance with its ruling.
8c. 372, 49 Stat. 449, 29 U . S. C., Section 160 (a) ; Amal
gamated Utility Workers v. Consolidated Edison Co., 309
U . S. 261.
1 0
and the L on gsh orem en ’s and H a rb or W o r k e rs ’
Com pensation A ct.9 F requ en tly it is c lear fro m
the fa ct that the statute regulates an en tire ly new
field that on ly statutory rem edies are to he avail
able.10 11 On the other hand, Congress has also spe
cifically provided , as in the In terstate C om m erce
A ct ,11 the C iv il A eron au tics A c t 12 and the statutes
adm inistered by the Securities and E xchange C om
m ission,13 that existing rem edies are not to be
abridged. A n d some statutes, such as the S a fe ty
A pp lian ce A ct,14 w hich con ta in no express p ro v i
sion one w ay or the other, have been construed as
perm itting private persons to en force th eir rights
in courts as w ell as b e fore the adm in istrative tr ib u
nal. I t has been held that even w here, as in the
Interstate Com m erce A ct, the statute contains an
express prov iso that—
* * * noth ing in this act contained shall
in any w ay abridge or alter the rem edies
now existing at com m on law or b y statute,
9c. 509, 44 Stat. 1424, 33 U. S. C., Section 905.
10 See, e. g., Bituminous Coal Act, c. 127, 50 Stat. 72, 15
TJ. S. C., Sections 828-851; Packers and Stockyards Act,
c. 64, 42 Stat. 159, 7 U . S. C., Sections 181-231.
11 c. 104, 24 Stat. 379, 49 U . S. C., Section 22.
12 c. 601, 52 Stat. 973, 49 U . S. C., Section 676.
13 c. 38, 48 Stat. 74, 15 U . S. C., Section 77 p ; c. 411, 53
Stat. 1149,15 TJ. S. C., Section 77 www ( b ) ; c. 404, 48 Stat.
881, 15 U . S. C., Section 78 bb; c. 687, 49 Stat. 803, 15
TJ. S. C., Section 79 p.
14 c. 160, 36 Stat. 298, c. 225, 35 Stat. 476, 45 TJ. S. C., Sec
tions 15, 19; Texas <& Pacific Ry. Go. v. Rigsby , 241 TJ. S.
33, 39.
13
but the rem edies o f this act are in addition
to such rem edies.
questions o f “ adm in istrative p ow er and d iscre
t io n ” m ust first go to the C om m ission rather than
to the courts in ord er to avoid a result inconsistent
w ith the general p o licy o f the A ct. Pennsylvania
B. R. Co. v. Sonman Shaft Coal Co., 242 U . S. 120,
123 -124 ; Texas & Pacific B y . Co. v. Abilene Cotton
Oil Co., 204 U . S. 426, 446 -447 ; Pennsylvania B . R.
Co. v. P uritan Coal Co., 237 U . S. 121, 129; Great
N orthern Railw ay Co. v. M erchants E levator Co.,
259 U . S. 285.
Th is variety o f statutes and decisions m erely
shows that the' present prob lem cannot be solved by
any autom atic rule pursuant to w hich a statute
establishing an adm inistrative bod y is inev itably
construed in one w ay or the other. In each case all
o f the m a n ifo ld fa ctors w hich guide courts in con
struing statutes are g iven consideration , and the
determ ination m ade by the court as to w hat Con
gress w ou ld have in tended in the particu lar statute
be fore the court.
W h en a statute creates new rights and estab
lishes an agency to adm inister them, it m ay n o r
m ally be presum ed, even in the absence o f express
language to that effect, that the legislature in
tended the agency to have exclusive p rim a ry ju r is
d iction . B u t the A d ju stm en t B oa rd does not
adm inister o r pass u p on rights created b y the R a il
w ay L a b or A ct, but u p on contract rights p rev i-
297491— 41------ 3
14
ously recognized and en forced in other foru m s.
The B oa rd is also not str ictly com parable to other
adm inistrative bodies, in that it stems fr o m boards
established by agreem ent w hose fu n ction s w ere
clearly the settlem ent o f disputes th rou gh ad ju st
m ent rather than ad ju d ication . See p p . 17-25 , in
fra. I t is conceivable that C ongress cou ld have
designed the A d ju stm en t B o a rd either as a supple
m ent to or a substitute f o r the ex istin g rem edies
fo r breach o f ra ilw ay labor contracts. In v iew o f
the inconclusiveness o f the A ct u p on this poin t, it
is necessary to turn to secondary sources, such as
the general purposes and b ack grou n d o f the A c t
in order to determ ine how it should be construed.
2 . TH E IM M E D IA T E LEGISLATIVE H ISTO RY OF T H E
1 9 3 4 ACT
The com m ittee reports 15 and the debates on the
floor o f Congress 16 do not a m p lify the language o f
the A ct, in sofa r as specific evidence o f legislative
intention on the present question is concerned.
A t hearings before com m ittees o f the H ouse and
Senate the proposed am endm ents to the R a ilw a y
16 H . Kept. No. 1944, 13(1 Cong., 2d Sess.; S. Kept. No.
106o, <3d Cong., 2d Sess. See pp. 24—26, infra.
10 The only remark which might seem to bear upon the
question is that of Representative Mead, supporting the bill,
who stated that “ * * * this bill sets up an orderly pro
cedure for the settlement of grievances and disputes that
arise upon the railroads of the country. It augments and
supplements existing law ; * * * ” (78 Cong. Rec.
11718). This suggests that pre-existing judicial remedies
were not to be destroyed.
Is5
L abor A ct w ere exp la in ed and supported b y the F ed
eral C oord in ator o f T ran sportation , M r. Joseph B .
Eastm an. H is rem arks do n ot at any po in t touch
upon the re la tion o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd to the
courts. H e stated that “ unadjusted disputes
* * * may be r e fe r r e d ” to the A d ju stm en t
B oard , and that “ noth ing in the act shall be con
strued to p reven t a ca rrier or g rou p o f carriers
from agreeing w ith em ployees, o r any class there
o f, upon another m ethod o f settling d isputes.” 17
B ut he does advance as one o f the advantages o f a
national board, as contrasted w ith regiona l boards,
the desirability o f “ a m ore u n ifo rm settlem ent o f
these d isp u tes” ; this he fe lt w ordd u ltim ately “ tend
to reduce very m ateria lly the num ber o f disputes
which cou ld n ot be settled lo ca lly .” 18 In this con
nection he s ta ted :
I also have the fee lin g that the national
board w ill have a v ery d istinct advantage,
because it can establish certa in precedents
o f general ap p lica tion w h ich should fu rn ish
a gfuide f o r d ecid in g cases loca lly . A s a
m atter o f fa c t the same rules are now in
terpreted in m any d ifferen t w ays through
out the country, and that is one reason w hy
grievances w hich arise rem ain unsettled, be
cause there is disagreem ent as to w hat the
17 Hearings before House Committee on Interstate and
Foreign Commerce on H . E . 7650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 47.
18 Hearings before Senate Committee on Interstate Com
merce on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., pp. 154-155.
16
same language m eans and a great va rie ty o f
interpretations. I f w e had one hoard,
nation-w ide, setting precedents in these
m atters, I th ink the tendency w ou ld be
to establish gu ides w h ich w ou ld enable a
great m any o f the issues to be settled at
hom e.19
* * * * *
F urtherm ore, I have the fee lin g that it is
very desirable to have a m ore u n ifo rm settle
m ent o f these disputes. These m atters that
we are now dealing w ith are grievances.
They are not the basic rates o f p a y or the
basic w ork in g ru les and the in terpretation
o f those rules o r grievances w hich m en have,
and it d oesn ’t seem to m e that it is neces
sary to have any num ber o f d ifferen t w ays
o f d isposing o f those all over the country ,
and that the n ational b oa rd cou ld soon set
certain precedents w hich w ou ld d iscourage
and lim it the num ber o f such disputes w hich
w ould arise, because it w ou ld be p e r fe c t ly
clear w hat the outcom e w ou ld be i f they
w ere p re fe rred to the n ational board .20
U n ifo rm ity in ap p ly in g ra ilw ay la b or agree
m ents is, o f course, m ore lik e ly to be achieved i f
all d isputes m ust first go to a national board rather
than to the num erous state and fed era l courts.
Thus, although M r. Eastm an was speak in g on ly o f
10 House Hearings, supra, p. 48.
20 Senate Hearings, supra, p. 155.
17
the advantages o f national over regiona l ad just
ment boards, his rem arks are also pertinent here.
The fa c t that there w as no re feren ce to ju d ic ia l
rem edies d u rin g the entire legislative d iscussion
suggests both that the courts have not cut a very
im portant figure in resolv ing this type o f dispute
and also that som e other m ethod o f settling such
disputes is essential. B u t the establishm ent o f
special m ach in ery to fill this need does not in and
o f itse lf m an ifest an intention , one w a y o r the
other, to deprive the courts o f ap y ju r isd iction
which they m ay fo rm erly have possessed. J u d g
ment on that question can be exercised m ore in
telligently in the ligh t o f the h istorica l back ground
o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd and the relationship be
tween its predecessors and the courts.
3 . T H E H ISTO RICAL BACKGROUND
The present B o a rd is the cu lm ination o f a long
period o f p ractice and experim entation in devising
means o f settling ra ilw ay labor disputes w ithout
in terruption to transportation . The status o f the
B oard , w hich is unique am ong adm inistrative
agencies ( i f it be such an agency at a ll; see p. 31,
in fra ) can on ly be understood in the ligh t o f this
h istorical background.
The first predecessor o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd
was the “ C om m ission o f E ig h t” created on M arch
19,1917, by agreem ent o f the ra ilroads and the fo u r
train service B roth erh oods, to in terpret an aw ard
18
o f the Com m ittee o f the C ouncil o f N ational D e
fense settling the eigh t-hour day con troversy .21
This conm iission was com posed o f fo u r representa
tives o f the B rotherhoods and fo u r o f the carriers .22
S h ortly a fter the G overnm ent took over the ra il
roads during the w ar, the D irector G eneral o f R a il
roads, by order, established R a ilw a y B o a rd o f A d
justm ent N o. 1, w hich w as in substance and fo rm
a continuation o f the C om m ission o f B ig h t fo r tra in
service em ployees.23 T he order, w h ich m ade e ffec
tive a “ m em orandum o f u n derstan d in g ,” p re
v iou sly reached betw een the B roth erh ood s and the
“ d irectors fo r the ra ilroads under governm ent con
tro l,” p rov id ed that “ all con troversies grow in g out
o f the in terpretation or ap p lica tion o f the p ro
visions o f the w age schedule o r agreem ents w hich
are not p rom p tly ad justed by the officials and the
em ployees on any one o f the ra ilroads operated by
the G overnm ent shall be d isposed o f i n ” the m anner
described.24 D eadlocked cases w ere re ferab le to
21 See Compilation, pp. 403-404, and Appendix, pp. 18-19;
W o lf, The Railroad Labor Board, pp. 50-57. The award
was expressly made to become effective whether or not the
Adamson Act was held constitutional. Although the settle
ment was obviously agreed upon before the decision of this
Court in Wilson v. New, 243 U . S. 332, it was signed on
March 19,1917, the same day that the decision was rendered.
22 Compilation and W olf, loc. cit. supra.
23 See W o lf, supra, pp. 50 et seq.; Compilation, Appendix,
pp. 19-22.
24 The Board consisted of an equal number of representa
tives of the carriers and the labor organizations. Section 10
of the memorandum, in language similar to that in the pres-
the D irector G en era l; “ but p ractica lly every ca se”
w as am icably settled b y a m a jo r ity vote o f the
B oa rd .25 D u rin g succeeding m onths tw o sim ilar
boards w ere established fo r the sh opcra fts and fo r
other national labor organ izations.26
This m ach in ery was recogn ized as app licable on ly
to the m em bers o f the m a jo r ra ilw ay labor organ
izations s ign atory to the understanding.27 B y
order o f the D irector G eneral the cases o f “ em
ployees n ot represented by R a ilw ay B oa rd s o f A d
ju stm en t” w ere to be handled by the in d iv idu a l or
his representative in the same m anner through the
ch ie f op eratin g officer o f the carrier, and then, i f
ent Act, provided that “ Personal grievances or controversies
arising under interpretation of wage agreements, and all
other disputes * * * covered by this understanding, will
be handled in their usual manner by general committees of
the employees up to and including the chief operating officer
of the railroad (or someone officially designated by him ),
when, if an agreement is not reached, the chairman of the
general committee o f employees may refer the matter to the
chief executive officer of the organization concerned, and if
the contention of the employees’ committee is approved by
such executive officer” then the matter shall be jointly sub
mitted to the board of adjustment. In the proceedings be
fore the Board the employees were to be represented by the
person designated by the chief executive officer of the organ
ization concerned. Ibid.
25 See ibid ; Report o f the Director General for the Four
teen Months Ending March 1, 1920, p. 15.
26 Compilation, Appendix, pp. 23-30 ; W o lf, supra.
27 W o lf, supra, pp. 52-53.
2 0
not settled, subm itted to the D iv is ion o f L a bor
o f the R a ilroad A dm in istra tion .28
These orders becam e inoperative a fter the car
riers were returned to p rivate ow nership . R a il
w ay labor relations were subsequently governed
by T itle I I I o f the T ran sporta tion A ct, 1920 (c . 91,
41 Stat. 456). A lthough it had been p roposed that
adjustm ent boards be m ade com pu lsory , S ection
302 o f the 1920 A ct p rov id ed on ly that—
* * * R a ilroa d B oa rd s o f L a b or A d ju s t
m ent m ay be established b y agreem ent be
tween any carrier, g rou p o f carriers, o r the
carriers as a w hole, and any em ployees or
subordinate officials o f carriers, or organ i
zation or grou p o f organ izations th ereo f.29
Such adjustm ent boards w ere to hear cases subm it
ted by the carriers or labor organizations, or “ upon
the w ritten petition signed by not less than 100 un
organ ized em ployees ’ ’ ( S ection 303 ). I f no ad ju st
ment board was established, or i f an adjustm ent
board fa iled to reach an agreem ent, the dispute was
to be subm itted to the R a ilroa d L a bor B oa rd (S e c
tion 307 ).30
28 Compilation, Appendix, pp. 30-32.
29 Compilation, Appendix, p. 33; W o lf, supra, pp. 91, 267.
30 This Board was composed of three representatives of
the public, three of management, and three of labor. Its
functions are described in Pennsylvania Railroad Company
v. Railroad Labor Board, 261 U . S. 72; Pennsylvania Rail
road System and Allied Lines Federation v. Pennsylvania
Railroad Company, 267 U . S. 203; Texas cf- New Orleans
Ry. Co. v. Brotherhood o f Railway Clerks, 281 U . S. 548.
21
A lthough the A ct w as passed in the b e lie f that
adjustm ent boards w ou ld be established, the car
riers and the labor organ izations w ere not able to
agree u p on w hether national or system boards
should be created.31 A ccord in g ly , no general sys
tem o f adjustm ent boards was set up. One result
o f this was that the R a ilroa d L a b or B oa rd was
sw am ped w ith a vast num ber o f m in or cases and
was unable to devote adequate tim e to the larger
issues w ith w hich it was expected p rim a rily to deal.32
Three reg ion a l adjustm ent boards, how ever, w ere
created, b y agreem ent betw een the fo u r tra in -
service brotherhoods and m any o f the carriers.
These agreem ents w ere substantially sim ilar to
those entered in to during the W a r ; they p rov ided
that d isputes “ shall b e ” disposed o f in the m anner
provided . U nsettled cases w ere to be certified to
the R a ilroa d L a bor B oa rd .33
In 1926, a fter the break-dow n, fo r m any reasons,34
o f the m ach inery established in T itle I I I o f the
51 W o lf, supra, pp. 267-273. A s in 1934, the employees
sought a national board and the carriers system boards.
32 Ibid.
33 W o lf, supra, pp. 273-276 ; Compilation, Appendix, pp.
39-53. The agreements conformed to the statute in that,
after submission to the chief operating officer of the carrier,
disputes could be filed with the Board either by the chief of
the labor organization or by petition of 100 unorganized
employees.
34 See W o lf, supra, pp. 358 et seq.; Texas <& New Orleans
Ry. Co. v. Brotherhood of Railway Clerks, 281 U . S. 548,
563: Virainian Ry. Co. v. System Federation No. Ifi, 300
U . S. 515, 542.
22
T ransportation A ct, the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t was
enacted in its place (44 Stat. 577 ). S ection 3 o f
this statute appeared to m ake the establishm ent o f
adjustm ent boards m an d atory ; it p rov id ed that—
* * * B oard s o f ad justm ent shall be cre
ated by agreem ent betw een any ca rr ier or
grou p o f carriers, o r the carriers as a w hole,
and its or their em ployees.35
The section w ent on to state that disputes o f the
type here in question “ shall be handled in the usual
m anner up to and in clu d in g the ch ie f operatin g
officer o f the carrier * * * ; but, fa ilin g to reach
.an adjustm ent in this m anner, that the dispute
shall be referred to the designated ad justm ent
board by the parties, o r b y either p a rty * * * ”
(S ection 3, F irs t ( c ) ) .
A s m ight have been anticipated , the change fro m
“ m a y ” to “ sh a ll” in the 1926 A c t d id n ot in itse lf
succeed in b ringing agreem ent betw een carriers and
em ployees as to the k in d o f ad justm ent board to
be created. The carriers still insisted on system
35 The labor organizations had previously supported the
Howell-Barkley bill which was favorably reported to the
Senate in 1924, but which failed to pass. See Senate Report
No. 779, 68th Cong., 1st Sess.; W o lf, supra, pp. 406^ 15 .
This bill provided for national adjustment boards. Pre
sumably the substitution in the 1926 bill of the provision for
the establishment of boards by agreement only was a con
cession to the carriers in order to get them to join with the
labor organizations in submitting the latter bill to Congress.
2 8
boards and the B roth erh ood s on a national board .”
The boards p rev iou sly established fo r tra in service
em ployees w ere continued, how ever, and a new
board created f o r the southw estern region .37 In
addition , a num ber o f system boards w ere created
fo r other classes o f em ployees.
B u t in m any instances the carriers and the em
ployees w ere unable to reach agreem ent on w hether
30 The situation was picturesquely described by Chairman
W inslow of the Board of Mediation before the Senate Com
mittee on Interstate Commerce, at the Hearings on the 1934
amendments (Hearings on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p.
137), as follow s:
“The provision in the present act for adjustment boards is
in practice about as near a fool provision as anything could
possibly be. [Laughter.] I mean this— that on the face of
it they shall, by agreement, do so and so. W ell, you can do
pretty nearly anything by agreement, but how can you get
them to agree? No way has yet been found, where difficul
ties have come up. But the curious part is that they can
work entirely within the provisions of law and never agree,
so you never get an adjustment board. Side A , for instance,
wants a system board. Side B wants a regional board, to
illustrate. And they are both subscribing to that provision
of law ; they both want boards; they are broken-hearted to
think that they can’t get them [laughter], but they never
will agree on the board. So what good is it? It is utterly
impractical and absolutely a mess. * * * ”
37 Compilation, p. 410; Appendix, pp. 57-61. The new
train service agreement was substantially the same as the
earlier ones, except that it omitted the provision required by
the 1920 A ct for submission of cases by unorganized em
ployees {I iid .) . The older agreements were modified so as
to make unsettled cases referable to the Board of Mediation
instead of to the Railroad Labor Board and so as to indicate
that only organizations party to the agreement could submit
cases to the Board {Id., at 47, 49, 54, 56).
2 4
or n ot to establish boards o f adjustm ent. See
H . R ept. N o. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p . 3.
M oreover, the 1926 A ct contained no m ach inery to
care fo r the cases in w hich the ca rrier and labor
m em bers o f the B oards, w ho w ere equal in num ber,
fa iled to agree. A s a consequence, “ M a n y thou
sands o f these disputes have been considered by
boards established un der the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t ;
but the boards have been unable to reach a m a jo r ity
decision, and so the proceed in gs have been dead
lo ck ed ” (H . R ept. N o. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess.,
p. 3 ) . The B o a rd o f M ed iation w as flooded w ith
these deadlocked cases, to be handled through
m ediation in add ition to its other duties.38 T he
result o f the fa ilu re o f the parties to agree to estab
lish adjustm ent boards, or o f the m em bers o f such
boards to reach decisions was that, “ unad ju sted
disputes have becom e so num erous that on several
occasions the em ployees have resorted to the issu
ance o f strike ballots and threatened to in terrupt
interstate com m erce in ord er to secure an ad ju st
m en t” (H . R ept. 1944, p. 3 ) .
Because o f these deficiencies in the operations
o f the 1926 A ct, the 1934 am endm ents to the R a il
w ay L abor A ct w ere adopted (48 Stat. 1185, 45
U . S. C., Sections 151 -163). The H ouse com m ittee
report, a fter recitin g the above facts (w h ich are
ss See the testimony of Chairman W inslow before the
House Committee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce
(Hearings on H . E . 7650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess.), p. 72.
25
am ply su pported b y the testim ony be fore the con
gressional com m ittee 89) w ent on to declare—
This con d ition should be corrected in the in
terest o f industria l peace and o f un in ter
ru pted tran sporta tion service. Th is bill,
th erefore , p rov ides fo r the establishm ent o f
a national board o f ad justm ent to w hich
these disputes may be subm itted i f they shall
not have been ad justed in con ference be
tw een the parties. [Ita lics supp lied .]
W h en the carriers and em ployees cou ld agree to
establish sim ilar regiona l o r system boa rd s ," they
were to be “ exem pt fro m the ju r isd iction o f this
national b o a rd ” (id., p. 4 ) . I f a board deadlocked
on a decision , im partia l referees w ere to be chosen
by the board m em bers, or i f necessary, b y the M ed i
ation B oa rd . The H ouse com m ittee rep ort con
cludes—
The com m ittee is confident that this b ill
strengthens the R a ilw a y L a bor A ct, w here it
is necessary to do so, and feels sure that i f
the act is am ended as p rop osed in this bill,
it w ill p rov ide effective and adequate m a
ch inery to ad ju st controversies betw een the 39 40
39 See Hearings before House Committee on Interstate and
Foreign Commerce on H . E . 7650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess.;
Hearings before Senate Committee on Interstate Commerce
on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess.
40 The representatives of the employees had insisted on a
national board while the carriers had proposed compulsory
regional boards. The A ct provides for the former and
permits the latter.
26
carrier m anagem ents and em ployees. I t w ill
assure em ployees the r igh t to barga in co l
lectively and w ill contribute im m easurably
to the establishm ent and m aintenance o f in
dustrial peace.
I t is clear fro m the above outline o f the back
ground o f the present statute that C ongress created
the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B o a rd as a suc
cessor to the boards established b y agreem ent un
der earlier statutes. These agreem ents contained
m andatory language, and u n der the law o f con
tracts the boards therein established m ight f o r that
reason he said to have exclusive p r im a ry ju r isd ic
tion over cases arising under contracts m ade by the
parties to the agreem ent. I t is in ferab le that C on
gress d id not in tend the new national board to have
a narrow er ju r isd iction than its predecessors, and
that accordingly, resort to the n ationa l board is
also a necessary prerequ isite to the in stitu tion o f
ju d ic ia l proceedings. O n the other hand it is p os
sible to poin t to the substitution in 1934 o f the less
dem anding “ m a y ” fo r the m andatory “ sh a ll” con
tained both in the earlier agreem ents and in the
corresponding section (S ection 3, F irs t ( c ) ) o f the
1926 R a ilw ay L abor A c t as m an ifestin g a delib
erate e ffort by Congress not to give the present
board exclusive ju risd iction .
In this connection it should be observed that the
agreem ents creating the earlier ad justm ent boards
perm itted on ly the labor organ izations and n ot the
ind ividual em ployees to present m atters to the
27
boards.41 (S ee p . 18, fo o tn o te 2 4 ; pp . 19 -2 1 ; p. 23,
footnote 37, supra.) These boards thus d id not
assume to protect the rights o f in d iv id u a l em ploy
ees i f not sponsored by the la b or organ ization , a l
though it is genera lly recogn ized that such persons,
in the absence o f express contractual p rov is ion s to
the contrary, have en forceable rights under labor
agreements.42 O m ission fro m the present statute
o f the requirem ent that cases be presented through
the labor organ ization p a rty to the agreem ent is
some in d ica tion that ind iv idua l em ployees w ere to
be perm itted to b r in g cases be fore the B oa rd , and
thus that the B oa rd has ju r isd iction over the w hole
field o f d isputes under ra ilw ay labor agreem ents.
But as we p o in t out, in fra, pp . 33-37, the A d ju st
ment B oa rd has in fa c t continued to operate along
the same lines as its predecessors, and has refu sed
to hear eases n ot subm itted by the labor organ iza
tions. Th is, o f course, w eakens the in ference
which m ight otherw ise be draw n as to the exclusive
nature o f the B o a r d ’s ju r isd iction under the pres
ent A ct as contrasted w ith the earlier agreem ents.
4 . TH E PRACTICE OP TH E COURTS
A s has been suggested, it is not unreasonable to
assume that C ongress intended the present ad-
41 A s required by the 1920 statute, agreements made be
tween 1920 and 1926 also permitted 100 unorganized em
ployees to file cases with the boards.
42 See W itm er, Collective Labor Agreements in the Courts,
48 Yale L. J. 195, 224 (1938).
28
justm ent board to occupy:, in general, the same
p osition vis a vis the courts in the ra ilw ay labor
structure as its predecessors. The p ractice o f the
courts in deciding cases u n d er the p r io r statutes
and agreem ents w ould thus be an in d ica tion as to
w hether the present A c t w as designed to d eprive
the courts o f ju risd iction .43
In view o f the thousands o f cases w h ich cam e
before the earlier ad justm ent boards, it m ust be
assumed that m ost disputes arisin g w here agrees
m ents w ere in e ffect w ere subm itted to the boards.
I t is difficult to ascertain how m any or w hat p ro
p ortion o f the cases w ere taken d irectly to court
instead o f goin g through a board . A n exam
ination o f the rep orted decisions does not, o f
course, give any accurate in d ica tion o f this, since
m ost law suits do not reach the stage o f requ irin g
an op in ion by an appellate court. N evertheless,
such reported op in ions a ffo rd the on ly clue
available.
43 Most of the Federal cases arising both before and after
1934 have already been discussed, supra, pp. 9-10. In Penn
sylvania Railroad Company v. Railroad Labor Board, 261
IT. S. 72, 84, this Court stated generally, with respect to Title
I I I of the 1920 Act, that it “ was not enacted to provide a
tribunal to determine what were the legal rights and obliga
tions of railway employers and employees or to enforce or
protect them. Courts can do that.” [Italics supplied.]
Although this remark was not directed at the adjustment
board section of the Act, it does indicate in some slight
degree that while the 1920 A ct was in effect the jurisdiction
of neither the Railroad Labor Board nor the adjustment
boards was exclusive.
29
The cases m ay be grou p ed in to several catego
ries. There are—
(a ) A considerable num ber in w hich the courts
have assum ed that they had ju r isd iction to grant
relief under ra ilw ay labor contracts, w ithout any
reference to fed era l leg islation or to the existence
o f an ad justm ent b oard .44
44 See, e. g., Lyons v. St. Joseph Belt Ry. Go.. 232 Mo. App.
575, 84 S. W . (2d) 933 (1 9 3 7 ); Mosshamer v. Wabash R.,
221 Mich. 407,191 N. W . 210 (1922) ; Long v. B. & 0 . R. Go.,
155 Md. 265, 141 A tl. 504 (1928) ; Aden v. L. da N. Ry. Go.,
276 S. W . 511 (1 921); Chambers v. Davis, 128 Miss. 613, 91
So. 346 (1922); Piercy v. L. dt N. Ry., 198 K y . 477, 248 S. W .
1042 (1923); Henry v. Twichell, 286 Mass. 106, 189 N. E.
593 (1934); Donovan v. Travers, 285 Mass. 167, 188 N. E.
705 (1934) ; Gordon v. Hawkins, 66 S. W . (2d) 432 (1933) ;
McCoy v. St. Joseph Belt Ry. Go., 229 Mo. App. 506, 77
S. W . (2d) 175 (1934); Ryan v. N. Y. G. R. Go., 267 Mich.
202, 255 N. W . 365 (1934) ; George v. G., R. I . dc P., 183
Minn. 610, 235 N. W . 673 (1931) ; L. da N. R. Go. v. Bryant,
263 K y. 578, 92 S. W . (2d) 749 (1936) ; Moore v. Y. d: M. V.
Ry., 176 Miss. 65, 166 So. 395 (1936); McGee v. St. Joseph
Belt Ry. Go., 233 Mo. App. I l l , 93 S. W . (2d) 1111 (1936);
Clark v. G., N. O. daT. P., 258 K y. 197, 79 S. W . (2d) 704
(1935) ; Franklin v. Perm-Reading Seashore Lines, 122 N. J.
Eq. 205, 193 A . 712 (1937); Florestano v. N. P. R. Go., 198
Minn. 203, 269 N. W . 407 (1936); Gregg v. Starks, 188 Ky.
834, 224 S. W . 459 (1920). These cases arising before and
after 1934 indicate the practice o f the courts as to both the
earlier adjustment boards and the present Board. Since
the cases cited do not mention any adjustment board, we
have included only cases involving train service employees,
inasmuch as substantially all of this class of employees has
been covered by adjustment boards ever since 1917. (See
pp. 17-23, supra.)
30
(b ) Cases h o ld in g that em ployees m ust exhaust
procedura l rem edies set fo rth in labor agreem ents,
in clud ing the prov is ion fo r A d ju stm en t B oa rd s .45 * *
( c ) Cases hold ing that an em ployee can go to
court w ithout availing h im self o f the rem edies
described in the contract or under the A ct, w here
fo r one reason or another such action w ou ld be
fu tile .48
A lth ou gh court decisions w h ich do n ot discuss
an issue lurk in g in the record do n ot ca rry m uch
authority, the v e ry fa c t that there had been num er
ous cases in the courts w hile the earlier boards w ere
fu n ction in g is o f significance in and o f itse lf, i f it
be assum ed that Congress in tended the new board
to occu p y the same p osition in respect to the courts
as d id the old. A con trary in feren ce can, how ever,
be draw n fro m the rather few er decisions requ irin g
the use o f the m ach inery p rov id ed in the contracts,
on the th eory that Congress in tended the statute
establishing the new board to have as great an effect
as the agreem ents w hich it was rep lacing.
45 Harrison v. Pullman Company, 68 F . (2d) 826 (C . C. A .
8 th ) ; Bell v. Western Railway, 228 A la. 328, 153 So. 434;
Wyatt v. Kansas City Ry. Co., 101 S. W . 1082 (Tex. Civ.
A p p .) ; ■;Swilley v. Galveston, etc., Railway, 96 S. W . (2d)
107 (Tex. Civ. A p p .) ; Matlock v. Gulf C. & S. F. Railway,
S. W . (2d) 1056 (Tex. Civ. A p p .) ; Reed v. St. Louis S.
IT. Ry., 95 S. W . (2d) 887; Cousins v. Pullman Co., 72
S. W . (2d) 356 (Tex. Civ. A p p .).
Youmans v. Charleston A W. C. Ry. Co., 175 S. C. 99,
178 S. E . 671; Long v. Van Osdale, 26 N. E . (2d) 69 (Ind.
A p p .) ; Mallehan v. Texas A Pacific Ry. Co., 87 S. W . (2d)
771 (Tex. Civ. A p p .) ; Ledford v. Chicago. M.. St. Paul <fs
P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 306,18 N. E . (2d) 568.
3 1
5 . TH E PRACTICE OF TH E PRESENT BOARD
The N ation a l R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B o a rd es
tablished in 1934 d iffers in im portan t respects
fro m the boards u p on w hich it w as m odeled. A l
though its m em bers are still ap p oin ted and p a id
by the carriers and the labor organ izations, it is
created b y statute and not b y agreem ent, an d the
rem ainder o f its sta ff m ust be ap p roved and p a id
by the G overnm ent, through the N ational M ed ia
tion B oa rd . W h e n it deadlocks, referees are to
be chosen, i f necessary, b y the M ed iation B oard .
Its decisions are m ade en forceable in court, the
findings o f the B o a rd being prim a facie evidence
o f the fa cts fou n d .
A s a resu lt o f these d ifferences, it is uncertain
w hether the B oa rd m ay any lon ger be treated m erely
as ‘ ‘ an extension o f the m ach inery fo r settling dis
putes on the p ro p e rty o f the ca rr ie rs” or whether
it has becom e a fu ll-fledged adm inistrative agency
w ith a d ju d ica tory fu n ction s.47 On this question the
carrier and labor m em bers o f the B oa rd apparently
disagree, the labor m em bers tak ing the p osition that
the B oa rd “ never w as intended to fu n ction as a
court o f equity, but rather that it should operate as
a continuation o f the con ference room m ethod em
p loyed upon the variou s properties.48
47 See Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative
Procedure, Monograph No. 17, pp. 8-10, Compilation, p.
230-231; id., Final Report, p. 185.
48 Ibid.
3 2
T h is d ifference in analysis is not academ ic. I t
cuts across various facets o f the B o a r d ’s p rocedu re
and operations and is inev itab ly reflected in the
problem now before this Court. F o r as a resu lt o f
the view that the present B oa rd , like its p redeces
sors, is an adjustm ent, and not an ad ju d ica tory ,
body representing the organ izations w hose m em bers
com pose it, the labor m em bers o f the B o a rd have
declined to perm it the B oa rd to hear cases n ot sub
m itted by the un ion representing the m a jo r ity o f
the cra ft involved .49
On this point, the study p rep a red b y the sta ff o f
the A ttorn ey G en era l’s C om m ittee on A d m in istra
tive P roced u re d ecla res : 50
Assertions o f claims. The agreem ents en
tered into by the m a jo r ity unions w ith the
carriers are regarded b y the unions as pecu
lia rly theirs, although they ap p ly n ot on ly
to the em ployees o f the ca rr ier w ho are m em
bers o f the union, but to the non-m em bers as
well. In some fo u r hundred cases since the
establishm ent o f the B oa rd ind ividua ls have
49 The exclusive statutory authority of the majority to
represent the entire collective bargaining unit in negotiating
agreements does not extend to the presentation of individual
grievances. Sections 2, Fourth, and 3, First ( j ) . C f. Vir
ginian By. Co. v. System Federation No. Jfi, 300 IT. S. 515,
548, 557. The National Labor Relations Act, which was
modeled on the Railway Labor Act (National Labor Rela
tions Board v. Pennsylvania Greyhound Lines, Inc., 303
I . S. 261, 266-267) so provides in express language (Section
9 ( a ) , 49 Stat. 449, 29 IT. S. C., Sec. 159).
’“ Monograph No. 17, supra, pp. 15, 16, Compilation, pp.
233-234.
33
sought to assert claim s b e fo re the B oard .
W ith the exception o f a fe w isolated cases o f
D iv is ion I Y in volv in g claim s o f individuals
where there w as no organ ization o f the p a r
ticu lar c ra ft o r class on the p rop erty , no case
asserted b y an in d iv idu a l has ever been de
cided on the m erits b y the B oard . T he on ly
w ay that an ind ividual m ay p reva il is b y tak
in g his case to the un ion and causing the
un ion to ca rry it through to the B oard .
T he B o a rd does not affirm atively take the
p osition that claim s o f ind ividuals m ay not
be asserted be fore it. The labor m em bers
so lid ly vote in each instance not to consider
claim s asserted b y individuals, w hile the car
r ier representatives consistently vote to con
sider them, even though they are claim s
asserted against the railroads, basing their
p osition u p on “ the constitutional righ t o f
the ind ividua l. ” W h a tev er the reason m ay
be, each d iv is ion o f the B o a rd deadlocks on
the question w hether or not to consider in d i
viduals ’ claim s, and since this question has
never been resolved b y the appointm ent o f
a referee, it is sim ply stalem ated.51 H ence,
no affirm ative action is taken and no awards
are m ade.15
15 The secretary of Division I says that he has
been instructed that he is not to inform individuals
61 Only after the Attorney General’s opinion of February
19, 1940, were referees appointed to break deadlocks on
jurisdictional questions ( See Opinions of Attorney General,
Vol. 39, No. 113; Attorney General’s Committee on Adminis
trative Procedure, Monograph No. 17, p. 24, Compilation,
p. 238.)
3 4
who seek to petition the Board that the Board will
not consider claims asserted by individuals. He
therefore uses his ingenuity in explaining reasons
for rejecting cases, and is forced to write many
equivocal letters. I f a party or his representative
comes into the offices of the Board, however, the
secretary tells him orally and confidentially the
reason for refusing to docket the case.
Since the issuance o f the report, the Second
D iv ision o f the B oard , s itting w ith a referee, has
form a lly held that it lacked ju r isd iction to hear
cases brought by an individual, on the groun d that
the p rov is ion in the A ct that “ d isputes shall be
handled in the usual m an n er” b e fo re the carrier
requ ired that grievances he taken up through the
union com m ittee, even w hen the un ion was allegedly
d iscrim inating against the particu lar em ployee be
cause o f his fa ilu re to p a y dues. See Gooch v.
Ogden Union Railway, N . R . A . B ., 2nd D iv.,
A w ard N o. 514.
U n der these circum stances it m ight not unrea
sonably be assumed, that the un ions representing
the m a jor ity in a cra ft w ou ld natura lly be less
anxious to brin g b e fore the B oa rd the in d iv id u a l
grievances o f non-m em bers o r m em bers n ot in good
standing than those o f their m em bers.52 I n this
52 W e do not mean to suggest that the labor organizations
never bring the cases of non-members before the Board.
They are more likely to do so, however, when the case in
volves a general principle applicable as a precedent to all
in the craft than when it involves a seniority or discharge
question limited in effect to the individual, or when the posi
tion of the individual nonmember is frequently adverse to
members of the organization. See e. g., Ledford v. Chicago,
M., St. Paul <& P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 18 N. E . (2d)
568.
35
connection it should be noted that certa in groups
o f em ployees, such as N egroes, are inelig ib le fo r
m em bership in m any o f the ra ilw ay labor organ
izations.53
W hether o r n ot the refu sa l o f the B o a rd to hear
cases not filed by the labor organ ization is in con
form ity w ith the statute,54 it m ust be reckoned w ith
here as a fact. T he consequences o f a ru lin g that
the creation o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd ousted the
courts o f ju r isd iction w ould, at least under current
practice, be to leave rem ediless in d iv id u a l em
ployees or grou ps o f em ployees w hom fo r any rea-
53 Louisville Lodge, No. 10, Association of Colored Rail
road Trainmen v. National Railroad Adjustment Board,
First Division (N . D . 111., No. 45687), decided February 8,
1937,1940, is a case in which a labor organization of Negroes
complained that the Board would not hear its complaint as
to discrimination against colored employees. The case Was
dismissed on the grounds that the United States District
Court lacked jurisdiction to issue a writ o f mandamus. See
William H . Spencer, The National Railroad Adjustment
Board, supra, p. 40, reprinted in Compilation, Appendix,
p. 190.
54 Two circuit courts of appeals have indicated that they
disagree with the view that individuals have no right to
appear before the Board, except through the labor organiza
tions. Nord v. Grifjd-n, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C . C. A . 7th ), certio
rari denied, 300 U . S. 673; Estes v. Union Terminal Com
pany, 89 F . (2d) 768 (C . C. A . 5th). The statute declares
that the Board shall hear “ disputes between an employee or
group of employees and a carrier or carriers” (Section 3,
First ( i ) ) , that “ Parties may be heard either in person, by
counsel, or by other representatives, as they may respectively
elect” (Section 3, First ( j ) ) , that notice of hearing shall be
36
son the labor organ izations do n ot undertake to
represent. I t w ou ld be un lik ely that such a person
cou ld a fford to o r w ould care to seek b y m andatory
in ju n ction or m andam us to com pel the B oa rd , com
posed o f the em ployee representatives w ho had
orig in a lly refu sed to perm it the case to be sub
m itted and the representatives o f the carrier w hom
he was opposing, to hear h is case.
I t is quite clear that, in the absence o f a specific
contractual lim itation , in d iv id u a l em ployees and
m in ority groups w ere p rev iou sly able to p rotect
their rights in court, regardless o f the attitude o f
given “to the employee or employees and the carrier or car
riers involved” (ibid. ) , and that uany person for whose bene
fit” an award is made may sue on the award in a United
States District Court (Section 3, First ( p) ) . The language
of the Act differs considerably, of course, from that o f the
earlier agreements, which expressly provided that cases could
be submitted to the Adjustment Boards only with the con
sent of the chief officers o f the signatory labor organizations,
see pp. 18-23, supra. Mr. George M . Harrison, president of
the Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerks, who
appeared in support o f the 1934 A ct on behalf o f all the
railway labor organizations, testified before the House Com
mittee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce (Hearings on
H . R. <650, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 83) as follow s:
* * a question developed about whether or no an
individual or a minority of individuals, collectively con
cerned in grievances would have the right under this
bill to have their grievances passed upon by the board.
_v * in connection with disputes to be decided by
adjustment boards, it is clear that an employee may in
person or by counsel o f his own choosing, or other rep
resentation, take care o f his individual grievances.
So, it cannot be said then that an employee will be
unable to get consideration of his grievances just be-
37
the m a jo r ity organ ization , and that Congress d id
not intend the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t to abolish these
rights.65 T h e re fu sa l o f the la b or m em bers o f the
present B oa rd to hear cases n o t filed by the organ i
zations in e ffect im poses u p on the B o a rd the lim ita
tion contained in the o ld er agreem ents (bu t n ot in
the present sta tu te) that cases cou ld on ly be sub
m itted b y the ch ie f officer o f the labor organ izations
signatory to the agreem ent. Thus the practice o f
the B o a rd in re fu sin g to hear such cases is h ard ly
.compatible w ith the th eory that its ju r isd ict ion is
exclusive.
SU M M A R Y A N D RECOM M EN DATION
The above rev iew o f those fa ctors w h ich m ust be
considered in con stru in g the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct
cause he does not happen to be a member of the group
representing the majority, because this bill is not de
signed to prevent the adjustment o f grievance cases.
The bill is designed to bring that very thing about.
See, also, W illiam H . Spencer, The National Railroad
Adjustment Board (University of Chicago Press, 1938), p.
39, Compilation, Appendix, p. 189, where the author con
cludes that, “ I t would seem that the phraseology of the R ail
way Labor Act authorizes an individual employee to petition
the Adjustment Board for relief.”
55 See notes 6, 44—46, 54, supra. Inasmuch as the ability to
protect his contract rights may be a matter o f economic life
and death to an employee, it would not be unlikely that to
construe the A ct as giving exclusive control over such mat
ters to the labor organizations representing the majority
could be used by the unions as a method of forcing all em
ployees into such organizations. This would not be in har
mony with the statutory prohibition against a closed shop
(Section 2, F ifth ) which was deliberately adopted by Con
gress after considerable opposition (78 Cong. Rec. 12390-
12393, 12402).
leads to conclusions w hich m ay be sum m arized as
fo llo w s :
1. The language and legislative h is tory o f the
A ct are inconclusive as to w hether o r n o t resort to
the A d ju stm en t B oa rd is to be requ ired b e fo re the
institu tion o f proceed ings in court,
2. The cases m ay be said to h o ld o r assum e that
the ju r isd iction o f the B oa rd is not exclusive.
3. A com parison o f the A c t w ith the earlier stat
utes and also w ith the orig in a l agreem ents estab
lishing adjustm ent boards, both o f w h ich used
m andatory language, leads to possib le con flicting
in ferences, depending u p on w hether it is assum ed
that the slight d ifferen ce in the p h raseology o f the
A ct was deliberately d irected at the present p ro b
lem or that the present ad justm ent boa rd w as to
have the same ju r isd iction as its predecessors.
4. In so fa r as the purposes o f the A c t are con
cerned, it is probable that the existence o f a single
experienced b od y in terp reta tin g ra ilw ay labor
agreem ents in a u n iform m anner is con du cive to
harm ony and to a decrease in the num ber o f such
disputes. A n d yet it cannot be said w ith an y as
surance that the availab ility o f the o rd in a ry ju d i
cial rem edy fo r breach o f con tract w ou ld be lik ely
to brin g on industria l strife .
5. The practice o f the B oa rd in re fu s in g to hear
cases not subm itted by the representative o f the
m a jo r ity o f a c ra ft is not consistent w ith the n o
tion that the B oa rd has exclusive ju r isd ic t io n o f
the type o f cases w hich com e b e fore it.
38
39
W e believe that in v iew o f all o f the above con
siderations, the gen era lly accepted p rin cip les o f
statutory con stru ction do n ot com pel the C ourt to
reach either con clu sion as to the exclusive ju r is
d iction o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . I n the absence
o f an adequate gu ide to the actual in tention o f
Congress on this point, we think the con tro llin g
consideration should be the e ffect o f the p roposed
interpretation u p on the attainm ent o f the ob je c
tives o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct.
E ven on this issue there is room fo r d ifference o f
opinion. T he p r im a ry pu rp ose o f the R a ilw ay
L abor A c t is the settlem ent o f d isputes p eace fu lly
w ithout in terru p tion to transportation . S ince ju
dicial p roceed in gs are a p eace fu l m eans o f reso lv
ing disputes, the p ossib ility o f resort to the courts
is not inconsistent w ith this basic ob jective . O n
the other hand, the u n ifo rm interpretation o f such
agreem ents b y a single expert tribunal w ou ld elim i
nate the p oss ib ility o f d iscrim ination betw een m en
w ork ing on d ifferen t parts o f the same road or on
different roads, and thus rem ove one cause o f d is
satisfaction and con troversy .56 F urtherm ore, com -
56 See Lloyd K . Garrison, The National Railroad Adjust
ment Board: A Unique Administrative Agency, 46 Yale
L. J. 567 ( Compilation, Appendix, pp. 110-135). The cases
which come before the Board arise out of numerous tech
nical rules with “ intricate” interpretations. Attorney Gen
eral’s Committee on Administrative Procedure, Monograph
No. 17, pp. 5-6 , Compilation, p. 229; Garrison, supra, pp.
4 0
p u lsory use o f the m ach inery established b y the
statute w ill, exeept f o r those cases w h ich go to r e f
erees, in substance result in the settlem ent o f cases
b y agreem ent betw een the carriers and the unions.
W e believe that such a so lu tion o f a d ispute is p ro b
ably m ore consistent w ith harm onious la b or rela
tions than the p eacefu l but com pu lsory acceptance
o f ju d ic ia l decisions.
W e w ould have been in clin ed to argue m ore v ig
orou sly in su pport o f th is v iew i f it w ere not fo r
its possible in ju stice as app lied to ind iv idua ls
whose cases the B oa rd refu ses to hear un der its
present practice . W e th ink it clear that C ongress
d id not in tend the m ach inery established in the
R a ilw a y L abor A c t to d eprive any in d iv id u a l or
group o f all m eans o f p rotectin g the righ ts granted
under collective labor agreem ents.
A possible solution o f this p rob lem w ould be to
perm it court action by ind iv idua ls w ho cannot, w ith
out the use o f some m an datory process, b r in g their
case be fore the A d ju stm en t B oa rd .57 A n em ployee
w ho is not a m em ber o f the organ ization w hich p re
sents such cases should not be requ ired to do m ore
586-591 (Compilation, Appendix, 125-129). A definite ad
vantage is to be derived from having such cases decided by
persons familiar with the subject and its terminology, and
not by persons having “no practical experience of railroad
ing.” Garrison, supra, p. 593 (Compilation, Appendix, p.
131).
57 Injunctive relief was granted an individual employee
under such circumstances in Ledford v. Chicago, M S t .
Paul <& P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 306, 18 N. E . (2d) 568.
.41
than show that the u n ion has declined to present his
case.68 S ince the filing o f proceed ings w ith the
B oard by the in d iv idu a l w ou ld under such circu m
stances be fu tile , and since the B oa rd gen era lly does
not issue a fo rm a l ru lin g declin ing ju r isd iction ,69
to require a re fu sa l b y the B o a rd itse lf w ou ld m erely
serve to exhaust the p eriod o f lim itations in w hich
a person w ou ld be able to sue in court.60
The h istory o f the present case indicates that the
petitioner p robab ly is not a m em ber o f o r in good
standing w ith the officials o f the labor organ ization
representing his cra ft. (S ee R . 1 3 4 ,1 6 5 -1 6 7 ,1 8 1 -
184.) H e had p rev iou sly attacked the fa irness o f
its sen iority roster and been expelled fro m the union
fo r fa ilu re to p a y dues. Thus, although it does not
appear w hether or not the organ ization was re
quested to take h is case, he m ight not unreasonably
68 This might not be necessary or advisable as to members,
since they might be deemed to have agreed to permit all dis
putes to be handled through the officers o f their organiza
tions.
59 See p. 33, swpra.
60 These factors, we believe, make inapplicable the prin
ciple that a person cannot complain that an administrative
remedy is inadequate until he has tried it. See, e. g., Lehon
v. City of Atlanta, 242 U . S. 53. A n administrative remedy
must be “ adequate” (cf. Myers v. Bethlehem, Shipbuilding
Corporation, 303 U . S. 41) ; an “ idle ceremony” will not be
required. Long v. Van Osdale, 26 N. E . (2d) 69,74, and cases
cited, supra, note 46, p. 30. Just as long-continued refusal
to act in a particular case warrants disregard of an admin
istrative remedy (Smith v. Illinois Bell Tel. Go., 270 U . S.
587), so should an admitted long-continued refusal to hear a
certain class o f cases.
42
have assumed, w ithout asking, that it w ou ld have re
fu sed to have done so.61
In view o f the uncerta in state o f the law as to
the necessity o f goin g b e fore the A d ju stm en t B oa rd
rather than suing in court, we do n ot believe that
petition er should be p re ju d iced b y any fa ilu re to
anticipate w hat this C ourt m ay now decide. I f the
C ourt should hold that the A d ju stm en t B oa rd has
p r im a ry ju risd iction , except as to those cases w hich
the B oa rd declines to handle, we suggest that the
C ourt not ord er that p e t it io n e r ’s com pla in t in this
case he finally dism issed, but on ly that the ju dgm en t
o f the D istrict C ourt be stayed, p en d in g a request
by petition er that the un ion present his case, i f
necessary, to the h igh er op eratin g officials o f the
carrier and then, i f the m atter has not been ad
justed in good fa ith w ith in a reasonable tim e, to
the B oard . C f. Tank Car Corp. v. Terminal Co.,
308 U . S. 422. I f his case is then subm itted to the
B oa rd the fu rth er action o f the B oa rd should be
61 Tlie record shows that petitioner presented his seniority
complaint to a “Labor Board” in 1931, but that after seven
years he had still heard nothing as to its disposition (R . 127,
134, 138). Since there was no known body of that name at
that time, it is difficult to determine what “Labor Board” is
meant, but we believe that the reference is probably to the
Train Service Adjustment Board for the Western Region,
to which the Illinois Central belonged. See Compilation,
Appendix, p. 46. Although we have been advised that the
records of that Board were transferred to the First Division
of the National Railroad Adjustment Board in 1934, that
Division has informed us that it is unable to find petitioner’s
complaint in its files.
4 3
awaited.62 B u t i f the u n ion w ill not present p eti
tion er ’s case to the B oa rd , the D istr ict C ou rt should
then be perm itted to en force its judgm ent.
R esp ectfu lly subm itted.
F rancis B iddle,
Solicitor General.
Robert L. Stern,
Special A ssistant to the A ttorn ey General.
March 1941.
62 Petitioner’s case would come before the First Division
of the Adjustment Board, which has jurisdiction over yard
men. W e think that the Court’s attention should be called
to the fact that this Division is now more than “three years
behind in its docket” and “constantly falling further be
hind.” (Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative
Procedure, Monograph No. 17, p. 36, Compilation, p. 244.)
U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1941
N o.e28
October Term, 1942
T he W ashington Terminal Company, petitioner
v.
F . E . B o s w e l l , E . R . B ij r k h e a d , R . R . B r id g e s ,
e t AL,
ON WRIT OF CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES COURT
OF APPEALS FOR THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA
BRIEF FOR THE UNITED STATES AS AMICUS CURIAE
I N D E X
Page
Opinion below ____________________________________________________ 1
Statute involved____________________________________________ — X
Statement and questions presented______________________________ 5
Summary of conclusions_________________________________________ 7
Argument:
Introduction________________________________________________ 8
The first question: Whether either party to a dispute over
which the Adjustment Board has authority is precluded
from seeking a determination of the dispute by the
courts, either before or after submission of the dispute
to the Board______________________________________________ 9
A. The historical background_________________________ 10
1. The period preceding the present A ct_____ 10
2. The practice of the present Board_________ 23
3. The adjustment boards and the courts____ 29
B. Whether parties may resort to the courts before
submission of a controversy to the National
Railroad Adjustment B oard_____________________ 35
1. Considerations relating to the Railway
Labor A ct________________________________ 36
2. Considerations applicable to administra
tive bodies generally__________________ 41
3. Conclusion__________________________________ 47
C. Whether Parties may resort to the courts after
submission of a controversy to the National Rail
road Adjustment Board__________________________ 50
1. While the proceeding is pending before the
Adjustment Board_______________________ 51
2. After the Board had made its decision_____ 54
a. The adequacy of the rem edy_______ 55
b. The analogy of the Interstate
Commerce A ct___________________ 62
c. The advantages given the em
ployees___________________________ 64
The second question: Whether the Board may make an
award ex pa rte if one party to the dispute does not appear
before the Board, and if so the effect given by the statute
to such an award_________________________________________ 6 6
(i)
506724— 43------ 1
II
Argument— Continued. Page
The third question: The effect of the expiration of the two-
year period specified by Section 3, First (q) upon the
right of either party to the dispute to obtain a determina
tion of it in the courts____________________________________ 6 8
The fourth question: The effect of the words “ final and bind
ing” in Section 3, First (m) upon the right to resort to the
courts and upon the scope of judicial review, (A) during
the two-year period, and (B) after expiration of the two-
year period________________________________________________ 70
A. Legislative history__________________________________ 71
1. Historical background____ •_________________ 72
2. The legislative hearings____________________ 75
B. The meaning to be given the “ final and binding”
clause_____________________________________________ 82
Recom mendation_______________________________________ 9 4
The basic issue underlying this case________________________ 96
C IT A T IO N S
Cases:
A dams v. New York, C. & St. L. R. Co., 121 F. (2d) 8 0 8 -- 31
Alabama S tate F edera tion v. K u rn , 46 F. Supp. 385________ 33
A m algam ated U tility W orkers v. C onsolida ted E dison Co.,
309 U. S. 261_____________________________________________ 42
A nniston M fg. Co. v. Davis, 301 U. S. 337_________________ 84
A tlantic Coast L ine R. Co. v. P op e, 119 F. (2d) 39______ . . . 32
A ustin v. Sou th ern P a c. Co., 123 P. (2d) 39________________ 31, 58
B a ldw in v. Scott C ounty M illin g Co., 307 U. S. 478________ 62
B altim ore & Ohio R. Co. v. B rady, 288 U. S. 448___ 44, 58, 63, 91
B a ltim ore & Ohio R. Co. v. U nited S tates, 87 F. (2d) 605__ 63
B altim ore & Ohio R. R. Co. v. P itca irn Coal Co., 215 U. S.
481------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 43
B ell v. W estern R y. 228 Ala. 328, 153 So. 434_____________ 30
B rady v. In tersta te C om m erce C om m ission , 43 F. (2d) 847,
affirmed, sub nom . B rad y v. U nited S tates, 283 U. S. 804__ 63
B rand v. P en n sy lva n ia R. Co., 22 F. Supp. 569_________ 34, 35, 54
B urch ett v. M arsh, 17 How. 344____________________________ 8 6
Burke v. Union P a c i f ic R. Co., 129 F. (2d) 844____________ 31, 52
C leapor v. Atlanta, B. & C. R. Co., 123 F. (2d) 374______ 32
Cook v. Des M oin es Union R y. Co., 16 F. Supp. 810_______ 58
C ousins v. P u llm an Co., 72 S. W. (2d) 356__________________ 30
D elaware & H udson R. Corp. v. W illiam s, 129 F. (2d) 11,
judgment vacated Decem ber 7, 1942, Nos. 446-447, this
Term _____________________________________________________ 40
Estes v. Union T erm ina l C om pany, 89 F. (2d) 768- _ 27, 34, 54, 84
Evans v. L ouisv ille & N. R. Co., 191 Ga. 395, 12 S. E. (2d)
0 1 1 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 30
E verly v. Erie R. Co., National Railroad Adjustment Board,
Second Division, Award No. 515_________________________ 26
III
G eneral C om m ittee o f B rotherhood o f L ocom otive E ngin eers
v. Sou th ern P a c i f ic C om pany, 132 F , (2d) 194___________ 26
G eorgia & F. R y. Co. v. B rotherhood o f L ocom otive E ngin eers,
217 Fed. 755______________________________________________ 74
Gooch v. Ogden U nion R y. Co., National Railroad Adjust
ment Board, Second Division, Award No. 514________ 26
Great N orthern R a ilw ay Co. v. M erchan ts E levator Co., 259
U. S. 285__________________________________________________ 43, 44
H arrison v. P u llm an Co., 6 6 F. (2d) 826___________________ 30
In tersta te C om m erce C om m ission v. U nited S tates, 289 U. S.
385_____________________________________________________________ 63
K eife r & K e i f e r v. R econ stru ction F inan ce C orpora tion , 306
.IT. S. 381__________________________________________________ 10
K lin e v. Burke C onstru ction Co., 260 4J. S. 226____________ 52
L edford v. C hicago, M ., St. P au l & P . R. Co., 298 111. App.
298, 18 N . E. (2d) 568___________________________________ 30, 48
L ouisv ille & N. R. Co. v. B ryan t, 263 K y. 578, 92 S. W. (2d)
749_______________________ ________________________________ 29
M allehan v. Texas & P a c i f ic Ry. Co., 87 S. W. (2d) 771.__ 30
M alone v. G ardner, 62 F. (2d) 15__________________________ 52
M arin e T ransit Co. v. D reyfu s, 284 U. S. 263______________ 8 6
M atlock v. G ulf C. & S. F. Ry. Co., 99 S. W. (2d) 1056____ 30
M cD ermott v. N ew York Central R. Co., 32 F. Supp. 873___30, 52
M eeker & Co. v. L ehigh Valley R. Co., 236 U. S. 412___ 58, 62, 91
M itch ell Coal Co. v. P en n sy lva n ia R. R. Co., 230 U. S. 247__ 43
M oore v. I l l in o is C entral R. Co., 312 U. S. 630_____________ 30,
31, 35, 36, 41, 48, 49, 57, 83
M yers v. B eth leh em S h ip bu ild in g Corp., 303 U. S. 41______ 53
N ickey v. M iss is s ip p i, 292 U. S. 393_______________________ 62
Nord v. Griffin, 8 6 F. (2d) 481, certiorari denied, 300 U. S.
673_____________________________________ 26, 31, 34, 35, 48, 55, 84
P a cif ic L ive Stock Co. v. O regon Water B oard, 241 U. S. 440- 62
P en n G eneral C asualty Co. v. P en n sy lva n ia , 294 U. S. 189-_ 52
P en n sy lva n ia R ailroad C om pany v. R ailroad Labor B oard,
261 U. S. 72______________________________________________ 13
P en n sy lva n ia R a ilroad S ystem and A llied L in es F edera tion
v. P en n sy lva n ia R a ilroad C om pany, 267 U. S. 203---------- 13
P en n sy lva n ia R. R. Co. v. In tern a tion a l Coal Co., 230 U. S.
184____________________________- __________________________ 44
P en n sy lva n ia R. R. Co v. P u ritan Coal Co., 237 U. S. 121 __ 44
P en n sy lva n ia R. R. Co. v. Sonm an Coal Co., 242 U. S. 120-- 44
P ittsburgh & W. V. R y. Co. v. U nited S tates, 6 F. (2d) 646- 63
P r in ce s s Lida v. T hom pson , 305 U. S. 456__________ 52
R ailroad Yard M asters o f North A m erica v. P ittsburgh &
Lake E rie R. Co., 39 F. Supp. 876_______________________ 34
R econ stru ction F in an ce Corp. v. Bankers Trust Co., Nos.
387-388, decided February 8 , 1943_____________________ 85
R eed v. St. L ou is S. W. R. Co., 95 S. W. (2d) 887_________ 30
Cases— C ontinued. Page
IV
R ochester T eleph one C orp . v. U nited S tates, 307 U. S. 125, 63, 84, 84
R u d d v. M in n ea p o lis , etc., R y . C o., National Railroad Ad
justment Board, Third Division, Award No. 1718______ 26
S hield s v. U tah Id a h o C entral R . C o., 305 II. S. 177______ 64
S m ith v. T exas & N . 0 . R y . C o., 32 F. Supp. 1013________ 32
S outhern P a c ific C o., I n re, 155 Fed. 1001__________________ 7 4
S p ra gu e v. T icon ic N a tion a l B a n k , 307 U. S. 161__________ 65
S tan dard O il Co. v. U nited S ta tes, 283 U. S. 235___________ 63
S tep h en son v. N ew O rleans & N . E . R . C o., 180 Miss. 147,
177 So. 509------------------------------------------------------------- 34, 35, 5 4 , 84
S w artz v. S outh B u ffa lo R y . C o., 44 F. Supp. 447__________ 31
S w illey v. G alveston , etc ., R y . C o., 96 S. W. (2d) 105______ 30
S ystem F ed era tion N o . 8 v. M is s o u r i -K . -T . R . C o., 40 F.
Supp. 803--------------------------------------------------------------------------- 33
S ystem F ed era tion N o . 4 9 v. L a . & A rk . R y . C o., 119 F. (2d)
509 certiorari denied, 314 U. S. 656_____________________ 32
T exas & N ew O rleans R . C o. v. B roth erh ood o f R a ilw a y
C lerks, 281 U. S. 548_____________________________________ 1 3 , 1 4
T exas & P a c if ic R y . C o. v. A b ilen e C otton O il C o., 204 U, S.
426------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 43
T exas & P a c if ic R y . C o. v. R igsby , 241 U. S. 33___________ 43
T hom as v. T exas & N . O. R . C o., 118 F. (2d) 75___________ 32
W ilso n v. N ew , 243 U. S. 332______________________________ 1 1
W y a tt V. K a n sa s C ity R y . C o., 101 S. W. (2d) 1082_______ . 30
Y ork & C um berland R . R . Co. v. M y ers , 18 How. 246_____ 86
Y ou m a n s v. C harleston & W . C. R y . C o., 175 S. C. 9 9 , 178
S. E. 671__________________________________________________ 30
V irg in ia n R y . C o. v. S ystem F ed era tion N o . 40 , 300 U. S. 515- 14
V irg in ia n R y . Co. v. S ystem F ed era tion N o . 40 , 131 F. (2d)
840------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 32
Statutes:
Bituminous Coal Act, c. 127, 50 Stat. 72, 15 U. S. C., Sec
tions 828-851_____________________________________________ 42
Civil Aeronautics Act, c. 601, 52 Stat. 973, 49 U. S. C.,
Section 676_______________________________________________ 42
Erdman Act of June 1, 1898, 30 Stat, 424, 425, Sec. 3,
Second____________________________________________________ 7 3
Federal Declaratory Judgment Act of June 14, 1934, 48
Stat. 955__________________________________________________ 58
Interstate Commerce Act, c. 104, 24 Stat. 379, 49 U. S. C.,
Sections 1-27:
Sec. 9_____•_____________________________________________ 44
See. 16.---- ------------------------------------------- 43, 44, 62, 63, 70, 91, 92
Sec. 22___: --------------------------------------------------------------------- 4 2 ,4 4
Longshoremen s and Harbor 'Workers’ Compensation Act, c.
509, 44 Stat, 1424. 33 U. S. C„ Section 905______________ 42
National Labor Relations Act, c. 372, 49 Stat, 449, 29
U. S. C., Section 160 (a)______________ 42
Cases— C ontinued. Page
V
Statutes— Continued Page
N. Y. Civ. Practice Act, Sections 1456-1458_______________86, 88
Newlands Act of July 15, 1913, 38 Stat. 103, 105, Sec. 4___ 73
Packers and Stockyards Act, c. 64, 42 Stat. 159, 7 U. S. C.,
Sections 181-231__________________________________________ 42
Railway Labor Act as amended June 21, 1934, c. 691, 48
Stat. 1185, 45 U. S. C., Sections 151-163:
Sec. 2___________________________________________________ 29, 52
Sec. 3__________________________ 2, 15, 23, 26, 29, 32, 43, 44, 50,
55, 56, 61, 62, 66, 67, 70, 72, 84, 91
Sec. 8___________________________________________________ 72
Sec. 9___________________________________________________ 88
Safety Appliance Act, c. 160, 36 Stat. 298, c. 225, 35 Stat.
476, 45 U. S. C., Sections 15, 19_________________________ 42
Securities and Exchange Commission statutes:
c. 38, 48 Stat. 74, 15 U. S. C., Section 77 p___________ 42
c. 411, 53 Stat. 1149, 15 U. S. C., Section 77 www(b)__ 42
c. 404, 48 Stat. 881, 15 U. S. C., Section 78 bb______ 42
c. 687, 49 Stat. 803, 15 U. S. C., Section 79 p________ 42
Transportation Act, 1920, Title I I I , c. 91, 41 Stat. 456:
Sec. 302________________________________________________ 13
Sec. 303________________________________________________ 13
Sec. 307________________________________________________ 13
Uniform Arbitration Act, Sections 15-18, 9 U. L. A. 66-70_ 86, 87
United States Arbitration Act of February 12, 1925 (43
Stat. 883, 885, 9 U. S. C., Sec. 10), Section 10__________ 86, 87
Miscellaneous:
Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Pro
cedure :
Final Report____________________________________ 26, 27, 28, 56
R ailw ay Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4), 77th Cong.,
1st Sess. (C om pila tion ) ________ 24, 26, 27, 33, 37, 38, 39, 45
C om pila tion : Inquiry of the Attorney General's Committee
on Administrative Procedure relating to the National
Railroad Adjustment Board, and Historical Back
ground and Growth of Machinery Set Up for the
Handling of Railroad Labor Disputes, 1888-1940------- 2,
11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 33, 37, 38, 39, 45
78 Cong. Rec.:
11718___________________________________________________ 22
12371___________________________________________________ 21
12391___________________________________________________ 21
Garrison, The N ational R ailroad A djustm ent B oa rd : A
Unique A dm in istra tive A gency, 46 Yale L. J. 567 (Com
p ila t ion , Appendix, pp. 110-135)___________ ______ 27, 33, 37, 39
Hearings before House Committee on Interstate and For
eign Commerce on Railway Labor Act amendments,
73d Cong., 2d Sess_________________________ 17, 20. 27, 56, 71, 74
V I
Hearings before Seilate Committee on Interstate Com
merce to amend the Railway Labor A ct (S. 3266, 73d
Cong., 2d Sess--------------------------------------------- 16, 18, 19, 20, 57, 81
H. Rep No. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess________________ 1 7 , 2 1 , 22
National Mediation Board, E ighth A n n u a l R ep o rt_____ 29, 3 3 , 40
National Mediation Board, S eventh A n n u a l R e p o r t________’ ’ 40
National Mediation Board, I n the M a tter o f P ro tes t o f
C arrier M em b ers against the a p p o in tm en t o f J u s tice P a u l
W . R ich ard s as R eferee , decided J u n e 5 , 1 9 4 1 ___________ 4 0
R ep ort o f the D irec tor G eneral f o r the F ou rteen M on th s
E n d in g M a rch 1, 1920 , p. 15__________________ _ 1 2
S. Rep. No. 779, 6 8 th Cong., 1st Sess_____ 15
Spencer, William H., T he N a tio n a l R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t
B oa rd (University of Chicago Press, 1938)______________ 27
Sturges, C om m ercia l A rb itra tio n s and A w a rd s (1930)______ 87, 8 8
W olf, The R a ilw a y L a b or B o a rd _______________ n , 1 2 1 3 1 4 15
Miscellaneous—Continued. Page
<§mtt of IhMmtd plates
O ctober T erm , 1942
N o. 28
T he W ashington T erminal Company, petitioner
v.
E. E . B oswell, E . R . B urkhead, R . R . B ridges,
et al.
ON W R I T O F C E R T IO R A R I T O T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S C O U R T
O F A P P E A L S F O R T H E D I S T R I C T O F C O L U M B IA
BRIEF FOR THE UNITED STATES AS AMICUS CURIAE
O PIN ION BELOW
The op in ion o f the U n ited States C ourt o f
A ppea ls f o r the D istrict o f Colum bia is reported
at 124 E. (2 d ) 235, and is p rin ted in the record
at R . 331-381. The d istrict court rendered no
opinion .
STATU TE IN VO LV ED
The statute p r im a rily involved is the R a ilw a y
L abor A c t as am ended June 21, 1934 (c. 691, 48
S lat. 1185, 45 U . S. C., Secs. 151 -1 63 ), and p a r
ticu larly S ection 3 thereof, w hich creates and
defines the pow ers o f the N ational R a ilroa d A d
justm ent B oard . The entire A ct is p rin ted at
(i)
2
p p . 74-87 o f the A p p en d ix to a com p ila tion o f
m aterial on the A d ju stm en t B o a rd entitled “ In
qu iry o f the A ttorn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee on
A dm in istra tive P roced u re re lating to the N a
tional R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , and H isto r i
cal B ack grou n d and G row th o f M ach in ery Set
U p fo r the H an d lin g o f R a ilroa d L a bor D isputes,
1888-1940” (h ere in a fter re ferred to as Compila
tion) copies o f w hich have been d istributed to
the C ourt.1
The m ost im portan t p rov is ion s are paragraphs
(i)> ( j ) , (m ) , ( o ) , ( p ) , and (q ) o f S ection 3,
P irs t o f the A ct. These paragraph s read as fo l
low s:
( i ) The disputes betw een an em ployee
or g rou p o f em ployees and a ca rr ie r or
carriers g row in g out o f grievances o r out
o f the in terp retation or ap p lica tion o f
agreem ents concern ing rates o f pay , rules,
or w ork in g conditions, in clud ing cases p en d
in g and unad ju sted on the date o f ap p rov a l
1 This volume is a compilation of most o f the pertinent
documentary material relating to the National Railroad
Adjustment Board. I t contains in full the reports o f and
proceedings before the Attorney General’s Committee on A d
ministrative Procedure dealing with the Adjustment Board,
and reprints the executive orders, collective labor agreements,
and statutes disclosing the history of the Adjustment Board
and also the leading speeches and articles describing its oper
ation. This publication was compiled by H arry E. Jones,
Executive Secretary, Eastern Committee for the National
Railroad Adjustment Board, New York City. Most o f the
documents hereinafter referred to are printed in the A p
pendix to the volume (the pinh pages).
3
o f this A ct, shall he handled in the usual
m anner up to and in clu d in g the ch ie f o p
erating officer o f the carrier designated to
handle such d isp u tes ; but, fa ilin g to reach
an ad justm ent in this m anner, the d is
putes m ay be re fe rre d b y p etition o f the
p arties or b y either p a rty to the a p p ro p r i
ate d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd w ith
a fu ll statem ent o f the fa cts and all sup
p ortin g data bearin g u p on the disputes.
( j ) P a rties m ay be heard either in p er
son, b y counsel, or b y other representatives,
as they m ay resp ective ly elect, and the sev
eral d iv isions o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd
shall g ive due n otice o f all hearings to the
em ployee or em ployees and the ca rr ier or
carriers involved in any disputes sub
m itted to them.
(m ) T he aw ards o f the several d ivisions
o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd shall be stated in
w ritin g . A co p y o f the aw ards shall be
fu rn ish ed to the respective parties to the
con troversy , and the aw ards shall be final
and b in d in g u p on both parties to the d is
pute, except in so fa r as they shall contain
a m on ey aw ard. In case a dispute arises
in v o lv in g an in terpretation o f the aw ard
the d iv is ion o f the B o a rd u p on request o f
either p a rty shall in terp ret the aw ard in
the lig h t o f the dispute.
(o ) I n case o f an aw ard b y any d ivision
o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd in fa v o r o f p eti
tioner, the d iv is ion o f the B oa rd shall m ake
an order, d irected to the carrier, to m ake
the aw ard effective and, i f the aw ard in -
4
eludes a requ irem ent f o r the paym en t o f
m oney, to p a y to the em ployee the sum to
w hich he is entitled under the aw ard on or
b e fore a day nam ed.
( p ) I f a ca rr ie r does not com p ly w ith an
ord er o f a d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t
B o a rd w ith in the tim e lim it in such order,
the petition er, o r an y p erson f o r w hose
benefit such ord er was m ade, m ay file in the
D istr ict C ourt o f the U n ited States f o r the
d istr ict in w h ich he resides or in w h ich is
loca ted the p r in c ip a l op era tin g office o f the
carrier, o r th rou gh w h ich the carrier op er
ates, a p etition setting fo r th brie fly the
causes fo r w h ich he claim s re lie f, and the
ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t
B o a rd in the prem ises. Such suit in the
D istr ict C ou rt o f the U n ited States shall
p roceed in a ll respects as other c iv il suits,
except that on the tr ia l o f such suit the
findings and ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the
A d ju stm en t B o a rd shall be p rim a fa c ie
evidence o f the fa cts therein stated, and
except that the p etition er shall n ot be liable
f o r costs in the d istr ict court n or f o r costs
at an y subsequent stage o f the proceed ings,
unless th ey accru e u p on his appeal, and
such costs shall be p a id out o f the a p p ro
p ria tion fo r the expenses o f the courts o f
the U n ited States. I f the p etition er shall
finally p reva il he shall be a llow ed a reason
able a tto rn ey ’s fee , to be taxed and co l
lected as a p a rt o f the costs o f the suit.
T he d istr ict courts are em pow ered , un der
the rules o f the cou rt govern in g actions at
5
law , to m ake such ord er and enter such
judgm en t, b y w rit o f m andam us or other
w ise, as m ay he ap p rop ria te to en force or
set aside the ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the
A d ju stm en t B oa rd .
(q ) A ll actions at law based u p on the
p rov is ion s o f th is section shall be begun
w ith in tw o years fro m the tim e the cause
o f action accrues under the aw ard o f the
d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd , and not
a fter.
ST A TE M E N T A N D QUESTIONS PRE SEN TED
R espondents, em ployees o f petition er, w ere en
gaged in a d ispute w ith p etition er as to the in ter
pretation to be g iven the sen iority provisions o f
the collective agreem ent govern in g the w ork p er
form ed b y the respondents. A fte r the parties had
fa iled to settle the dispute them selves, respondents
subm itted their claim s to the F irs t D iv is ion o f
the N ational R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , w hich,
on O ctober 24, 1938, ru led in respon den ts ’ fa v o r
(R . 9 -1 0 ) . O n D ecem ber 29, 1938, petition er
filed this suit fo r a declaratory judgm ent, p ra y in g
that the agreem ent be in terpreted in accordance
w ith p e tit ion er ’s orig in a l contentions and that the
aw ard and ord er o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd be de
clared “ invalid and o f no legal fo r ce and e ffe c t”
(R . 1 3 -1 4 ).
The D istr ict C ourt d ism issed the com plaint,
hold ing that there was no actual con troversy be
tween the parties, and that there was a specific
6
rem edy p rov id ed by statute f o r this typ e o f case
(E . 326, 55 ). T he C ourt o f A p p ea ls f o r the D is
tr ict o f Colum bia affirmed, on the groun d that at
least during the first tw o years a fter the A d ju st
m ent B o a r d ’s aw ard the p roced u re p rescribed in
Section 3, F irs t ( p ) o f the E a ilw a y L a bor A c t was
exclusive (E . 3 31 -3 81 ). B e fo re the en try o f the
op in ion o f the C ourt o f A ppeals , the tw o-year p e
r iod expired . Th is C ourt gran ted certiorari
(E . 383).
A fte r argum ent by the parties, this C ourt en
tered the fo llow in g o r d e r :
This cause is restored to the docket fo r
reargum ent. On the reargum ent counsel
are requested to include in their b r ie fs and
oral argum ent a d iscussion o f the fo llow in g
qu estion s:
1. W hether either p a rty to a dispute over
w hich the A d ju stm en t B oa rd has authority
is precluded fro m seeking a determ ination
o f the dispute by the courts, either be fore
or a fter subm ission o f the dispute to the
B o a r d ;
2. W h eth er the B oa rd m ay m ake an
aw ard ex parte i f one p a rty to the dispute
does not appear be fore the B oa rd , and i f
so the effect g iven by the statute to such an
a w a rd ;
3. The effect o f the exp ira tion o f the tw o-
year p eriod specified b y S ection 3 F irs t
(q ) upon the r igh t o f either p a rty to the
dispute to obtain a determ ination o f it in
the cou rts ;
7
4. T he effect o f the w ords “ final and
con clu siv e” in S ection 3 F irs t (m ) upon the
righ t to resort to the courts and upon the
scope o f ju d ic ia l review , (a ) during the
tw o-year period , and (b ) a fter exp ira tion
o f the tw o-year period .
The S o lic itor G eneral is requested To file
a b r ie f, and, i f he so desires, to participate
in the oral argum ent.
This b r ie f is filed pursuant to the above request.
I t w ill discuss the fo u r questions listed in the
C ou rt ’s order.
SU M M A R Y OF CONCLUSIONS
1. A p a rty is n ot p reclu ded by the ad justm ent
prov isions o f the R a ilw a y L a bor A c t fro m resort
ing to the courts instead o f subm itting a dispute
to the A d ju stm en t B oard . O nce the m ach inery
o f the A c t has been invoked , how ever, extra-statu
tory legal proceed ings are no lon ger available to
the parties.
2. The B o a rd m ay m ake an aw ard although one
party does not appear, and such an aw ard has the
same effect as any other.
3. The exp ira tion o f the tw o-year p eriod speci
fied in S ection 3, F irs t (q ) fo r seeking en force
m ent o f orders o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd does not
enlarge the righ t o f either party to resort to the
courts.
4. The p rov is ion in S ection 3, F ir s t (m ) that
non-m oney awards shall be “ final and b in d in g ” is
an in d ica tion that C ongress intended such awards
8
to be treated as conclusive except as otherw ise
specified in the A c t o r requ ired b y the Constitu
tion. Th is w ou ld m ean that w here the sta tu tory
rem edies are lega lly adequate, no other p roceed
ings can be brought, and that in any extra-statutory
suits w hich m ight be brought, the B o a r d ’s aw ards
w ou ld be ju d ic ia lly review able to the m inim um
extent requ ired b y the C onstitution . I n p roceed
ings under S ection 3, F ir s t ( p ) , the B o a r d ’s
aw ards w ou ld be prim a facie evidence o f the facts
stated.
These conclusions are based u p on w hat we con
ceive to have been the in ten tion o f the C ongress
w hich passed the A c t in 1934. T h at C ongress, we
believe, assum ed that p aragrap h ( p ) w ou ld not
on ly p rov id e the ca rr ier w ith an adequate rem edy
in theory, but also that the p aragrap h w ou ld be
used b y the em ployees. T he la tter has not been
the fact. N evertheless, desp ite the e ffect o f the
em ployees ’ u n foreseen re fu sa l to avail them
selves o f the rem edy u p on its p ra ctica l adequacy,
w e do not fee l free to urge that, because o f the
m anner in w hich the A c t has operated , it should
be construed in a w ay not in tended by the
Congress.
A R G U M E N T
IN TRODU CTION
The issues presented by this case arise because
o f the e ffort o f Congress to strengthen a b i
partisan system o f adjustm ent, dependent fo r its
9
existence and fo rce u p on the agreem ent o f the
parties, b y changing it in to a com pu lsory system
finding its roots in m an d atory sta tu tory p ro v i
sions. L a b or and m anagem ent d iffe r as to
w hether th is tran sform ation affected the basic
nature o f the system and the m anner in w hich
it was designed to operate. A consequence o f
their con flicting positions has been to im p air the
effective fu n ction in g o f at least the F ir s t D iv is ion
o f the N ation al R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd .
T he difficult questions w h ich now con fron t the
C ourt result, in part, fro m the fa ilu re o f Congress
to recogn ize o r be aw are o f the possible im p lica
tions o f this change. Th is is reflected in the novel
and, in so fa r as involved here, apparen tly in ter
n ally inconsistent language o f the A ct. I n these
circum stances, and in the absence o f an express
declaration o f any sort, legislative in tention is d if
ficult to ascertain.
T H E F IR S T QUESTION
W H ETH E R EITHER PARTY TO A DISPUTE OVER W H IC H
TH E ADJUSTMENT BOARD H AS AUTHORITY IS PRE
CLUDED FROM SEEKING A DETERMINATION OF THE
DISPUTE BY TH E COURTS, EITHER BEFORE OR AFTER
SUBMISSION OF TH E DISPUTE TO TH E BOARD
The p r im a ry issue presented in this case is
w hether a carrier m ay brin g an action fo r a
declaratory judgm en t seeking an in terpretation o f
a ra ilw ay labor agreem ent a fter the same question
has been presented to, and decided by, the N ational
R a ilroad A d ju stm en t B oard . The C ourt has also
requested discussion o f the separate but related
10
question as to w hether the A d ju stm en t B o a r d ’s
ju r isd iction is exclusive in the first instance.
N o p rov is ion o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t ex
p ressly answ ers either o f the questions. N o r is
there definite m anifestation o f congressiona l in ten
tion in the im m ediate legislative h istory o f the A ct.
W e are thus fa ced w ith the task o f seeking the
m eaning o f the A c t in re lation to a prob lem w hich
p robab ly d id n ot occur to the legislative b od y and
w ith respect to w hich it appears to have had no
“ consciousness o f in ten tion ” w hatsoever. K ei-
f e r A K e ife r v. R econstruction Finance Corpora
tion, 306 U . S. 381, 389. The p rob lem m ust be
resolved in the ligh t o f the purposes o f the stat
ute, and p articu lar ly o f the p rov is ion s relating
to the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . A n exam ination o f
the h istorica l back ground o f those p rov is ion s
should a id in determ in ing the con stru ction m ost
lik ely to achieve the statu tory objectives.
A . TH E HISTORICAL BACKGROUND la
1. The Period Preceding the Present Act
The present B oa rd is the culm ination o f a long
p e iio d o f p ractice and experim entation in d evis in g
m eans o f settling ra ilw ay labor disputes. The first
predecessor o f the A d ju stm en t B o a rd w as the
The background and legislative history of the “final and
bmding” clause in Section 3, First (m ) are set forth sepa
rately in our discussion of the Court’s Fourth Question,
infra, pp. 71-81. That material, which develops the rela
tionship between adjustment under the Railway Labor Act
and arbitration, also has a bearing upon the answer to the
First Question.
11
“ Com m ission o f E ig h t ” created on M arch 19,
1917, by agreem ent o f the ra ilroads and the
four tra in -service B rotherhoods, to in terpret an
award o f the Com m ittee o f the Council o f N a
tional D efen se settling the eight-hour day con tro
versy.2 Th is com m ission w as com posed o f fou r
representatives o f the B rotherhoods and fo u r o f
the carriers.3
S hortly a fter the G overnm ent took over the ra il
roads du rin g that w ar, the D irector G eneral o f
R ailroads, by order, established R a ilw ay B oa rd o f
A djustm ent N o. 1, w hich was in substance and
form a continuation o f the Com m ission o f E ight
fo r tra in service em ployees.4 The order, which
made effective a “ m em orandum o f an understand
in g ,” p rev iou sly reached betw een the B roth er
hoods and the “ d irectors fo r the ra ilroads under
governm ent con tro l,” p rov id ed that “ all con tro
versies g row in g out o f the in terpretation or ap p li
cation o f the p rov is ion s o f the w age schedule or
agreem ents w hich are n ot p rom p tly adjusted by
the officials and the em ployees on any one o f the
railroads operated b y the G overnm ent shall be d is-
2 See Compilation, pp. 403-404, Appendix, pp. 18-19;
W olf, The Railroad Labor Board, pp. 50-57. The award
was expressly made to become effective whether or not the
Adamson A ct was held constitutional. Although the settle
ment was obviously agreed upon before the decision of this
Court in Wilson V. New, 243 U . S. 332, it was signed on March
19, 1917, the same day that the decision was rendered.
3 Compilation and Wolf, loc. cit. supra.
‘ See Wolf, supra, pp. 50 et seq.; Compilation, Appendix,,
pp. 19-22.
506724— 43------2
12
p osed o f in ” [ita lics su p p lied ] the m anner de
scribed .5 D ead lock ed cases w ere re ferab le to the
D irector G en era l; “ but p ra ctica lly every ca se” was
am icably settled by a m a jo r ity vote o f the B oa rd .6
D u rin g succeeding m onths tw o sim ilar boards w ere
established fo r the sh op cra fts and fo r other n a
tional labor organ izations.7
This m ach inery w as recogn ized as applicable
on ly to the m em bers o f the m a jo r ra ilw ay labor
organ izations s ign atory to the understand ing.8
B y order o f the D irector G eneral the cases o f “ em
ployees not represented b y R a ilw a y B oa rd s o f
A d ju stm en t” w ere to be handled b y the ind ividua l
or his representative in the sam e m anner up to
6 The Board consisted of an equal number of representa
tives of the carriers and the labor organizations. Section 10
of the memorandum, in language similar to that in the pres
ent Act, provided that “Personal grievances or controversies
arising under interpretation of wage agreements, and all
other disputes * * * covered by this understanding,
will be handled in their usual manner by general committees
of the employees up to and including the chief operating
officer of the railroad (or someone officially designated by
him ), when, if an agreement is not reached, the chairman of
the general committee of employees may refer the matter to
the chief executive officer o f the organization concerned, and
if the contention of the employees’ committee is approved
by such executive officer’’ then the matter shall be jointly
submitted to the board of adjustment. In the proceedings
before the Board the employees were to be represented by
the person designated by the chief executive officer o f the
organization concerned. Ibid.
6 See ibid; Report o f the Director General fo r the Four
teen Months Ending March 1,1920 , p. 15.
7 Compilation, Appendix, pp. 2 3 -30 ; W o lf, supra.
8 W o lf, supra, pp. 52-53.
13
the ch ief op era tin g officer o f the carrier, and then,
i f not settled, subm itted to the D iv is ion o f L abor
o f the R a ilroa d A dm in istra tion .9
These orders becam e inoperative a fte r the car
riers w ere returned to p rivate ow nership . R a il
w ay labor relations w ere subsequently governed
by T itle I I I o f the T ran sp orta tion A ct, 1920 (c .
91, 41 Stat. 4 5 6 ). A lth ou gh it had been p rop osed
that ad justm ent boards be m ade com pulsory, S ec
tion 302 o f the 1920 A ct p rov id ed on ly that—
R a ilroa d B oa rd s o f L a bor A d ju stm en t
may be established by agreem ent betw een
any carrier, group o f carriers, or the car
r iers as a w hole, and any em ployees or
subordinate officials o f carriers, o r organ i
zation o r grou p o f organ izations th ereof.10
[Ita lics supp lied .]
Such ad justm ent boards w ere to hear cases sub
m itted b y the carriers o r labor organizations, or
“ upon the w ritten p etition signed b y not less than
100 unorganized em ployees” (S ection 303 ). I f
no ad justm ent boa rd was established, or i f an ad
justm ent board fa iled to reach an agreem ent, the
dispute w as to be subm itted to the R a ilroa d L abor
B oard (S ection 3 0 7 ).11
9 Compilation, Appendix, pp. 30-32.
10 Compilation, Appendix, p. 33; W o lf, supra, pp. 91, 267.
11 This Board was composed of three representatives o f the
public, three of management, and three of labor. Its func
tions are described in Pennsylvania Railroad Company v.
Railroad Labor Board , 261 U . S. 72; Pennsylvania Railroad
System and Allied Lines Federation v. Pennsylvania Rail
road Company, 267 U . S. 203; Texas do New Orleans R. Co.
v. Brotherhood o f Railway Clerks, 281 U . S. 548.
14
A lth ou gh the A c t was passed in the b e lie f that
adjustm ent boards w ou ld be established, the car
riers and the labor organ izations w ere not able to
agree u p on w hether n ational o r system boards
should be created.112 A ccord in g ly , no general
scheme o f ad justm ent boards was established.
One result o f this was that the R a ilroa d L a bor
B oa rd w as sw am ped w ith a vast num ber o f m in or
cases and was unable to devote adequate tim e to
the la rger issues w ith w hich it w as expected
p r im a rily to deal.13
T hree regional ad justm ent boards, how ever,
w ere created, by agreem ent betw een the fo u r
tra in -service brotherhoods and m any o f the ca r
riers. These agreem ents w ere .substantially sim i
lar to those entered in to during the W a r ; they
p rov id ed that disputes “ shall b e ’ ’ d isposed o f in
the m anner p rov ided . U nsettled cases w ere to be
certified to the R a ilroa d L a b or B oa rd .14
In 1926, a fte r the break-dow n, fo r m any rea
sons,15 o f the m ach inery established in T itle I I I
12 W o lf, supra, pp. 267-273. A s in 1934, the employees
sought a national board and the carriers system boards
13 Ibid.
W o lf, supra, pp. 2 7 3 -2 (6 ; Compilation, Appendix, pp.
39-53. The agreements conformed to the statute in that
after submission to the chief operating officer of the carrier,
disputes could be filed with the Board either by the chief of
the labor organization or by petition of 100 unorganized
employees.
15 See W o lf, supra, pp. 358 et seq.; Texas & New Orleans
R. Co. v. Brotherhood o f Railway Clerks, 281 TJ. S. 548,
563; Virginian Ry. Co. v. System Federation No W 300
U . S. 515, 542. ' ’
15
o f the T ran sp orta tion A ct, the R a ilw a y L abor
A ct was enacted in its p lace (44 Stat. 577). S ec
tion 3 o f this statute indicates an in tention that the
establishm ent o f ad justm ent boards w as m anda
tory ; it p rov id ed that—
* * * B oa rd s o f adjustm ent shall be
created by agreem ent betw een any carrier
or g rou p o f carriers, or the carriers as a
w hole, and its or their em ployees.16 [Ita lics
su pp lied .]
* * * * *
The section w ent on to state that d isputes o f the
type here in question “ shall be handled in the
usual m anner up to and includ ing the ch ie f oper
ating officer o f the carrier * * * ; but, fa ilin g
to reach an ad justm ent in this m anner, that the
dispute shall he referred to the designated ad ju st
ment board b y the parties, or by either p a rty
* * * ” [Ita lics su pp lied .] (S ection 3, F irs t
(c)).
A s m ight have been anticipated , the change
from “ m a y ” to “ sh a ll” in the 1926 A ct d id not
in itse lf succeed in b rin g in g agreem ent between
16 The labor organizations had previously supported the
Howell-Barkley B ill which was favorably reported to the
Senate in 1924, but which failed to pass. See Senate Re
port No. 779, 68th Cong., 1st Sess.; W o lf, supra, pp. 406-
415. This bill provided for national adjustment boards.
Presumably the substitution in the 1926 bill of the provision
for the establishment o f boards by agreement only was a
concession to the carriers in order to get them to join with
the. labor organizations in submitting the latter bill to
Congress.
16
carriers and em ployees as to the k ind o f ad just
m ent board to be created. T b e carriers still in
sisted on system boards and the B roth erh oods
on a national board .17 The boards p rev iou sly es
tablished fo r tra in service em ployees w ere con
tinued, how ever, and a new board created fo r the
southw estern reg ion .18 In addition , a num ber o f
17 The situation was picturesquely described by Chairman
Winslow, of the Board of Mediation, before the Senate Com
mittee on Interstate Commerce, at the Hearings on the 1934
amendments (Hearings on S. 3266, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p.
137), as follows:
“ The provision in the present act for adjustment boards
is in practice about as near a fool provision as anything
could possibly be. [Laughter.] I mean this— that on the
face of it they shall, by agreement, do so and so. W ell, you
can do pretty nearly anything by agreement, but how can
you get them to agree? No way has yet been found, where
difficulties have come up. But the curious part is that they
can work entirely within the provisions o f law and never
agree, so you never get an adjustment board. Side A , for
instance, wants a system board. Side B wants a regional
board, to illustrate. A nd they are both subscribing to that
provision of law ; they both want boards; they are broken
hearted to think that they can’t get them [laughter], but
they never will agree on the board. So what good is it ? It
is utterly impractical and absolutely a mess * * *.”
18 Compilation, p. 410, Appendix, pp. 57-61. The new
train service agreement was substantially the same as the
earlier ones, except that it omitted the provision required
by the 1920 A ct for submission of cases by unorganized em
ployees (Hid.) . The older agreements were modified so as
to make unsettled cases referable to the Board of Mediation
instead of to the Railroad Labor Board, and so as to indicate
that only organizations party to the agreement could sub
mit cases to the Board (Id., at 4 7 ,4 9 ,5 4 ,5 6 ).
17
system boards w ere created fo r other classes o f
em ployees.
B u t in m any instances the carriers and the
em ployees w ere unable to reach agreem ent on
w hether o r n ot to establish boards o f adjustm ent.
See H . R ep . N o. 1944, 73d Cong., 2d Sess., p. 3.
M oreover, the 1926 A c t contained no m ach inery
to deal w ith the cases in w hich the ca rrier and
labor m em bers o f the B oards, w ho w ere equal in
num ber, fa iled to agree. A s a consequence,
“ M any thousands o f these disputes have been con
sidered b y boards established under the R a ilw ay
L abor A c t ; but the boards have been unable to
reach a m a jo r ity decision , and so the proceed ings
have been d ead lock ed ” (Ib id .). T he B o a rd o f
M ediation w as flooded w ith these deadlocked cases,
to be handled through m ediation in add ition to its
other duties.19 The result o f the fa ilu re o f the
parties to agree to establish ad justm ent boards, or
o f the m em bers o f such boards to reach decisions
was that “ unadjusted disputes have becom e so
num erous that on several occasions the em
ployees have resorted to the issuance o f strike bal
lots and threatened to in terru pt interstate com
m erce in order to secure an ad ju stm en t” (Ib id .).
19 See the testimony of Chairman W inslow at the Hearings
before the House Committee on Interstate and Foreign Com
merce on Railway Labor A ct amendments (H . R. 7650), 73d
Cong., 2d Sess., p. 72 (hereinafter referred to as “House
Hearings” ) . In 1934 the name of the Board of Mediation,
created by the 1926 Railway Labor Act, was changed to
“National Mediation Board.”
18
There was substantial agreem ent as to the need
fo r correctin g these conditions. F ed era l C oord i
nator o f T ran sp orta tion E astm an, w ho subm itted
and explained the b ill w hich becam e the 1934 A ct
to the congressional com m ittees, sum m ed u p the
view s o f the carriers and the em ployees on this
question as fo llow s (H ea rin g s b e fore Senate C om
m ittee on In terstate Com m erce, to am end the R a il
w ay L a bor A ct (S . 3266 ), 73d Cong., 2d Sess., pp .
152-153, h ere in a fter re fe rre d to as “ Senate
H ea r in g s” ) :
* * * A p p a ren tly it is agreed b y all
that the p rov is ion in the present act fo r
boards o f ad justm ent has been in e ffective ;
(1 ) because the establishm ent o f such
boards has n ot been com pu lsory , and (2 )
because there has been no w ay to prevent
deadlocks in those w hich have been set up.
The em ployees w ant a N ational B oa rd o f
A d ju stm ent, d iv id ed in to fo u r sections, to
be created defin itely and certa in ly ; and the
railroads, as I understand them , are w ill
in g to have 16 regiona l boards o f ad ju st
m ent set up. B oth parties are w illin g to
perm it system or other local boards o f
adjustm ent to be set u p b y agreem ent,
so lon g as the arrangem ent is otherwise
w ith in the term s o f the act. B oth are w ill
in g to have neutral m em bers appointed ,
and by the M ediation B o a rd i f necessary,
in order to prevent deadlocks.
The C oord in ator favored the establishm ent o f a
national board, although he conceded that the
19
plan was experim ental, that there was som ething
to the ca rr ie rs ’ ob jection that such a board m ight
“ bog dow n w ith a m ultitude o f docketed but
undecided cases” (id., at p. 18 ), that the plan
depended f o r its success “ v ery large ly u p on the
w isdom w ith w hich it is adm inistered, both by
the actual m em bers o f the board and also by the
parties w h ich stand behind them , nam ely, the
carriers and the labor organ izations,” (ib id ) and
that either side cou ld “ m ake the experim ent f a i l ”
(id., at p. 19 ).
M r. E astm an advanced as one o f the advantages
o f a n ational board, as contrasted w ith regional
boards, the desirab ility o f “ a m ore u n iform settle
ment o f these d isp u tes” ; this he fe lt w ould u lti
m ately “ tend to reduce very m ateria lly the num
ber o f d isputes w hich cou ld not be settled lo ca lly ”
(id. at 154, 155 ). In this connection he stated :
I also have the fee lin g that the national
board w ill have a very d istinct advantage,
because it can establish certa in precedents
o f general ap p lica tion w hich should furn ish
a gu ide fo r decid in g cases locally . A s a
m atter o f fa c t the same rules are now in
terpreted in m any different w ays through
out the country, and that is one reason w hy
grievances w hich arise rem ain unsettled,
because there is disagreem ent as to what
the same language m eans and a great va ri
ety o f interpretations. I f w e had one
board, nation-w ide, setting precedents in
these m atters, I th ink the tendency w ould
20
be to establish guides w hich w ou ld enable
a great m an y o f the issues to be settled at
hom e.20 * * *
* * * * *
Furtherm ore, I have the fee lin g that it is
very desirable to have a m ore u n ifo rm set
tlem ent o f these disputes. These m atters
that w e are now d ea lin g w ith are griev
ances. T h ey are n ot the basic rates o f pay
or the basic w ork in g rules and the inter
preta tion o f those rules or grievances which
m en have, and it d oesn ’t seem to m e that
it is necessary to have any num ber o f d if
feren t w ays o f d isposing o f those all over
the country, and that the national board
could soon set certa in precedents w hich
w ould d iscourage and lim it the num ber o f
such disputes w hich w ould arise, because it
w ould be p e r fe c t ly clear w hat the outcom e
w ould be i f they w ere p re fe rred to the na
tional board .21
U n ifo rm ity in ap p ly in g ra ilw ay labor agree
m ents is, o f course, m ore lik e ly to be achieved i f
all disputes m ust first go to a national board
rather than to the num erous state and federa l
courts. Thus, although M r. E astm an was speak
in g on ly o f the advantages o f national over re
gional ad justm ent boards, his rem arks are also
pertinent here.
A s a result o f opp osition on the p art o f the car
riers to a national ad justm ent board, tw o new
20 House Hearings, supra, p. 48.
21 Senate Hearings, supra, p. 155.
21
paragraphs, now S ection 3, F irs t (w ) , and 3, Sec
ond, had been added to the b ill b y the tim e it
came b e fore the H ouse Com m ittee. T h ey p ro
vided (1 ) that any d iv ision o f the adjustm ent
board m ight establish regional boards, and (2 )
that any ca rr ier or grou p o f carriers cou ld agree
with the representatives o f its or their em ployees
to establish system , group , or regional boards,
which w ou ld take the p lace o f the national board
in so fa r as that ca rrier or carriers w ere con
cerned. M r. E astm an supported the bill w ith
these am endm ents, w hich he thought sufficient to
meet the ob jections raised. Th is w ould seem to
indicate that the u n ifo rm ity in decision w hich
m ight have resulted fro m the creation o f on ly a
single board was regarded as less consequential
than the establishm ent o f boards sa tisfa ctory to
the parties. The im portan t thing, obviously , was
to have an ad justm ent board , w hether local, re
gional, or national, defin itely available f o r all
disputes o f the typ e in question.
The bill, substantially in the fo rm subm itted by
Mr. E astm an (78 Cong. R ec. 12391 ,12371), was re
ported fa v ora b ly by both legislative com m ittees.
The H ouse rep ort (H . R ep . H o. 1944, 73d Cong.,
2d S ess.), a fte r sum m arizing the cond itions w hich
made the am endm ent necessary, stated (p . 3 ) :
Th is cond ition should be corrected in the
interest o f industria l peace and o f uninter
ru pted transportation service. This bill,
therefore , p rovides f o r the establishm ent o f
2 2
a national board o f ad justm ent to which
these d isputes m ay be subm itted i f they
shall not have been ad ju sted in conference
between the parties. * * * [Ita lics sup
p lied .]
W h en the carriers and em ployees cou ld agree
to establish sim ilar regiona l o r system boards,
they w ere to be “ exem pt fro m the ju r isd iction of
this N ational B o a r d ” (id., p. 4 ) . I f a board dead
locked on a decision , im partia l referees w ere to be
chosen by the board m em bers, o r i f necessary, by
the M ediation B oa rd . T he H ou se r e p o r t 22 con
cludes (ib id . ) :
T he com m ittee is, confident that this bill
strengthens the R a ilw ay L a b or A ct, where
it is necessary to do so, and fee ls sure that
i f the act is am ended as p rop osed in this
bill, it w ill p rov id e effective and adequate
m ach inery to ad ju st con troversies between
the carrier m anagem ents and em ployees.
I t w ill assure em ployees the r igh t to bar
gain co llective ly and w ill contribute im
m easurably to the establishm ent and m ain
tenance o f industria l peace.
22 The debates on the 1934 A ct add little to the committee
reports. The only remarks which might seem to bear upon
the question is that of Representative Mead, supporting the
bill, who stated that “ * * * this bill sets up an orderly
procedure for the settlement of grievances and disputes that
arise upon the railroads o f the country. It augments and
supplements existing law ; * * *” (78 Cong. Rec. 11718).
This suggests that preexisting judicial remedies were not to
be destroyed. But this statement referred to the A ct gener
ally, and may not have had the present problem in mind.
23
The A c t was passed in Jun e 1934 w ithout any
change in these p rov is ion s (48 Stat. 1185).
2. The practice o f the present Board.
A s has been shown, the present A d ju stm en t
B oard is an outgrow th o f the boards established
by agreem ent o f the parties. U n d er such agree
ments, d isputes w ere first to he handled on the
property o f the carrier, and w hen they w ere not
disposed o f sa tis fa ctorily at that stage, the m em
bers o f the boards w ere to settle the disputes by
“ ad justm ent,” a process w hich was p robab ly in
part ad ju d ica tion and in p art bargain ing. The
prelim inary stages o f negotiations on the p ro p
erty are the same under the R a ilw ay L a bor A ct
as under the earlier agreem ents, and the B oa rd
itself is selected by the parties in substantially
the same m anner as its predecessors. T he source
o f the present B o a rd ’s pow ers, how ever, is not the
will o f the parties, but the statute. The A ct
makes p rov is ion f o r referees i f the parties dead
lock on aw ards, and thus perm its decisions to
which the parties have not agreed (S ec. 3, F irs t
(1 )) . I t seems to im pose certa in o f the fu n d a
mental p roced u ra l requirem ents com m on to fe d
eral adm inistrative bodies. (S ee Sec. 3, F irst
( j ) . ) A n d the B o a r d ’s decisions can be en forced
in the courts in the same m anner as those o f such
fam iliar agencies as the In terstate Com m erce
Com m ission (S ec. 3, F irs t ( p ) ) .
W hether in this background “ the w ork o f the
B oard should be denom inated ‘ ad ju stm en t’, as the
2 4
B o a r d ’s nam e im plies, or w hether it is ad jud ica
tion, is a m atter o f in terpretation on w hich opin
ions d iffer w idely. The question is not m erely the
em pty one concern ing w hat labels should be at
tached fo r convenience, but it is one on w hich sev
eral im portan t problem s hinge. In a sense, the
B o a rd ’s w ork is on ly an extension o f the m achin
ery fo r settling disputes on the p rop erty o f the
carriers. W h e n the em ployee and his forem an
discuss a grievance o f the em ployee, they are ad
ju stin g rather than ad jud icating , and the same is
true w hen the representative o f the loca l u n ion
considers the ease w ith the loca l superintendent.
The con troversy does n ot take on an ad jud icatory
character as it goes on u p through the hierarchy
o f ra ilroad and labor representatives. I f the con
troversy is n ot settled on the p rop erty , the ques
tion then is presented to still other ‘ representa
t iv es ’ o f the parties, nam ely, the m em bers o f the
A d ju stm en t B oard . The carrier and labor mem
bers d iffer in their analysis o f the w ork o f the
d iv is ion s .” A tto rn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee on
A dm in istra tive P roced u re , Bailw ay Labor, Sen.
D oc. N o. 10 (P a r t 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., pp.
4 -5 ( Compilation, pp . 230 -2 3 2 ). T he carrier
m em bers have m aintained that “ the m ost cursory
exam ination o f the nature o f the argum ents put
up to the B oa rd and the grounds o f its decisions
w here these are given, conclusively dem onstrates
that it regards its fu n ction as one o f strict legal
25
interpretation rather than com prom ise and ad
justm ent” (ib id ). T he labor m em bers, on the
other hand, have taken the position that the B oa rd
“ should operate as a continuation o f the con fer
ence room m ethod em ployed u p on the various
properties w here m en and m anagem ent T a lk
things th rou gh ,’ argue the m eaning o f rules, d is
cuss the ap p lica tion in effect under those rules,
and finally attem pt to reach an equitable ‘ ad ju st
m ent’ based u p on our p ractica l know ledge o f how
things are done ‘ back h om e ’ ” (ib id ). The A tto r
ney Gfeneral’s Com m ittee fou n d that “ in any
event, when a re feree is called in, the proceed ing
before the B oa rd is m uch like true a d ju d ica tion ”
(ibid).
This C ourt is not n ow called upon to resolve the
troublesom e question as to the nature o f the B oa rd
and its functions. W e have called attention to the
controversy, how ever, because it a ffects the p ra c
tice o f the B oa rd in several respects pertinent
here.
(a ) A s a result o f their view that the B oa rd is
a continuance o f the negotiations on the p roperty ,
the em ployee m em bers have refu sed to perm it the
B oard to hear cases not subm itted by the organ i
zation representing the m a jor ity o f a c ra ft or
class. E ach d iv ision o f the B oa rd deadlocks as to
whether cases subm itted by individuals m ay be
heard at all, and the result has been that they have
26
not been heard .23 In at least three instances r e f
erees appoin ted to break such deadlocks have held
that individuals have no standing be fore the
B oard . Gooch v. Ogden Union B y. Co., N ational
R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oa rd , Second D ivision ,
A w ard N o. 514 (R e fe ree M cA llis ter ) ; E verly v.
E rie B . Co., id., A w a rd N o. 515 (R e fe re e M cA llis
ter ) ; Budd v. M inneapolis, etc. B y. Co., N ational
R a ilroa d A d ju stm en t B oard , T h ird D ivision ,
A w a rd N o. 1718 (R e fe re e S h a rp e ). W h eth er this
result is r igh t o r w ron g ,24 it has the effect o f p re
venting persons w hose cases are not sponsored
23 This question is discussed in Attorney General’s Com
mittee on Administrative Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen.
Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., pp. 7 -1 0 ; Com
pilation, pp. 233-234. The Final Report of the Attorney
General’s Committee on Administrative Procedure states (p.
188) : “The Board has deadlocked upon the question whether
employees in person, as distinguished from labor organiza
tions, should be permitted to bring their claims before the
Board. The effect of this deadlock has been that no such
claims are set down for hearing.”
24 The statute declares that the Board shall hear “disputes
between an employee or group of employees and a carrier
or carriers” (Section 3, First ( i ) ) , that “Parties may be
heard either in person, by counsel, or by other representatives,
as they may respectively elect” (Section 3, First ( j ) ) , that
notice of hearing shall be given “ to the employee or employees
and the carrier or carriers involved” (ibid.), and that any
person for whose benefit an award is made may sue on the
award in a United States District Court (Section 3, First
( p ) )- (Italics supplied.) The courts have indicated that
they disagree with the view that individuals have no right
to appear before the Board except through the labor organi
zations. General Committee of Brotherhood of Locomotive
Engineers v. Southern Pacific Company, 132 F . (2d) 194
(C. C. A . 9 ) ; Nord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C. C. A . 7 ),
27
by the m a jo r ity organ ization fro m hav ing their
claims decided b y the B oa rd , and i f the B oa rd
were regarded as having exclusive ju risd iction ,
would m ake the organ ization s ’ decisions as to
their cases conclusive.
(b ) The B o a r d ’s p rocedu re is m ore closely akin
to that o f the boards w hich w ere its predecessors
than to that o f the ord in ary adm inistrative agency.
There are no responsive p lead in gs; both sides
o f the case m ust be subm itted sim ultaneously
(A ttorn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive
Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen. D oc. N o. 10 (P a r t
4 ), 77th Cong., 1st Sess., pp . 11-12 ( Compilation,
pp. 2 3 8 -2 3 9 )) . T he m aterial subm itted consists
o f interm ingled fa c t and argu m en t; the B oa rd has
no pow er o f subpoena and evidence is not taken,
although oral argum ents are heard {id., at p p .
12-14, Compilation, p p . 2 39 -2 42 ). T he case is
explained to the re feree by the other m em bers o f
the B oard , not by the parties {id,, at pp . 15-16,
C ompilation, pp . 242 -243 ). A lthou gh the A tto r
ney G en era l’s Com m ittee m ade some suggestions
for the im provem ent o f this procedure, it d id n ot
find it to be fundam entally un fa ir . See Final
Report o f the A ttorn ey G eneral’s Com m ittee on
Adm inistrative P rocedure, pp . 185 -188 ; see also
Garrison, The National Railroad Adjustm ent
certiorari denied, 300 U . S. 673; Estes v. Union Terminal
Company, 89 F . (2d) 768 (C . C. A . 5 ). See also House
Hearings, p. 83; W illiam H . Spencer, The National Railroad
Adjustment Board (University of Chicago Press, 1938), p.
39, Compilation, Appendix, p. 189.
.506724— 43------3
28
B oard : A U nique Adm inistrative A gen cy, 46 Y a le
L . J . 567 (1 9 3 7 ), rep rin ted in Compilation, A p
pen d ix , p p . 110-135. T he fa cts o f the cases are
usually w ell know n to the parties and disclosed by
the file o f the negotiations on the p rop erty . The
A ttorn ey G en era l’s Com m ittee estim ated that in
on ly five percent o f the cases w ere there any fa ct
issues w ith respect to w h ich evidence w ou ld have
been h e lp fu l ( Final Report, p. 187).
The C ourt is not, o f course, requ ired in this
case to pass u p on the va lid ity o f these departures
fro m orth odox adm inistrative procedure. W e
have re ferred to them so that the C ourt m ay have
the in form a tion b e fore it, in v iew o f p e tition er ’s
contention that the B o a r d ’s p roced u re should be
g iven consideration in determ ining w hether the
B o a r d ’s ju r isd iction is exclusive and its aw ards
“ final and b in d in g .”
( c ) The b ipartisan nature o f the B o a rd is re
flected both in its in ab ility to agree on rules o f
procedure and in the fa ilu re o f the F irs t D ivision ,
from w hich this case arose, to keep up w ith its
docket. In 1940, w hen the rep ort o f the A ttorn ey
G enera l’s Com m ittee on A dm in istra tive P ro ce
dure was prepared , the D iv is ion was “ m ore than
three years behind its d o ck e t” (p . 188 ). Betw een
1940 and 1942 the num ber o f undisposed cases on
hand at the close o f the fiscal year rose from
4298 to 6033, leaving the D iv is ion betw een fo u r
and five years behind (N ation a l M ed iation B oard ,
29
Eighth Annual R ep ort, p. 4 5 ) .25 The m em bers
o f the D iv is ion have been unable to agree upon a
means o f rem ovin g this congestion, although the
statute perm its them to sit in panels (S ec. 3, F irs t
( k ) ) , or to establish regiona l boards (S ec. 3, F irst
( w ) ) . 26 Th is cond ition m ight affect the desir
ability o f m aking the B oa rd the exclusive fo ru m
fo r the d isposition o f such cases.
3. The adjustm ent hoards and the courts.
The rep orted cases arising b e fore the 1934 A ct,
and in v o lv in g the in terpretation o f ra ilw ay labor
agreem ents establish ing an ad justm ent procedure,
fa ll in to several categories. Som e o f these p ro
ceed to in terp ret the agreem ent w ithout regard
fo r , o r even awareness o f, the availability o f any
other p rocedu re, although it w ou ld appear that
an ad justm ent board coverin g the em ployees and
carriers involved was in existence.27 O ther cases
hold that an em ployee m ust avail h im self o f the
ad justm ent p rov is ion s o f the contract govern ing
26 The Railway Labor A ct of 1934 was entitled “A N
A C T * * * to provide for the 'prompt disposition of
disputes between carriers and their employees” (48 Stat.
1185. [Italics supplied.] See also Sec. 2 (General Pur
poses (4, 5 ) ) .
20 A t the present time the Office of Defense Transporta
tion, at the request of the President, is endeavoring, thus
far, unsuccessfully, to see if the parties will agree to steps
through which the jam can be broken.
27 See, e. g., Louisville & N . R. Co. v. Bryant, 263 K y. 578,
92 S. W . (2d) 749 (1936). The Louisville & Nashville Rail
road was a party to the agreement creating a Southeastern
Regional Adjustment Board for train service employees
(Compilation, Appendix, pp. 39-42 ; see pp. 14, 16, supra).
3 0
M s cra fts b e fore resortin g to tbe co u rts ; these
decisions gen era lly are based u p on the p rin cip les
o f con tract la w /8 although there is occasional
re feren ce to the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t as w ell.29
A n d another g rou p o f cases holds that an em
p loyee can go to cou rt w ithout availing h im self
o f the rem edies p rescribed in the con tract o r un
der the A ct w here fo r one reason or another such
action w ou ld be fu tile .30
A fte r the 1934 A c t becam e effective, but b e fore
this C o u rt ’s decision in M oore v. Illinois Central It.
Co., 312 U . S. 630, there w ere on ly a few rep orted
instances o f suits brought b y em ployees w ho had
not gone to the A d ju stm en t B oa rd .31 The F ifth
28 Harrison v. Pullman Go., 68 F . (2d) 826 C. C. A. 8 ) ;
Bell v. Western Railway, 228 Ala. 328, 153 So. 434 (1 9 3 4 );
Wyatt v. Kansas City Ry. Go., 101 S. W . (2d) 1082 (Tex.
Civ. App., 1 9 3 7 ); Swilley v. Galveston, etc., Ry. Go., 96
S. W . (2d) 105 (Tex. Civ. App., 1 9 3 6 ); Matlock v. Gulf, G.
<& A. F. Ry. Co., 99 S. W. (2d) 1056 (Tex. Civ. App., 1 9 3 6 );
Cousins v. Pullman Go., 72 S. W . (2d) 356 (Tex Civ. App.,
1934 ); Reed v. St. Louis S. W. R. Go., 95 S. W. (2d) 887
(M o. App., 1936).
29 Bell v. Western Ry., 228 Ala. 328, 153 So. 434 (1 934);
Wijatt v. Kansas City Ry. Go., 101 S. W. (2d) 1082 (Tex.
Civ. A pp., 1937).
30 Youmans v. Charleston rf; W. G. Ry. Co., 175 S. C. 99,
178 S. E . 671 (1 9 3 5 ); Mallehan v. Texas & Pacific Ry. Go.,
87 S. W . (2d) 771 (Tex. Civ. A pp ., 1935).
51 McDermott v. New York Central R. Co., 32 F . Supp. 873
(S. D. X . Y .) ; Evans v. Louisville & N. R. Co., 191 Ga. 395,
i2 S. E . (2d) 611 (1 94 0 ); Ledford v. Chicago. .1/,. St. Paul<&
P. R. Co., 298 111. A pp. 298, 306, 18 X . E . (2d) 568 (1939).
In the Ledford case the complainants had sought to go to the
Adjustment Board, but the Board had refused to docket the
case. See pp. 25-26, supra.
31
C ircu it C ourt o f A p p ea ls had held in the M oore
case itse lf that p re lim in ary resort to the A d ju s t
m ent B oa rd w as unnecessary, and there was a d ic
tum to the same effect in N ord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2 d )
481, 483-484 (C . C. A . 7 ) , ce rtio ra ri denied, 300
U . S. 673. T h ere have been several independent
court actions by em ployees since then.32 These
cases have held that under the rule o f the M oore
case an em ployee has an election betw een su ing in
court and p roceed in g be fore the B oa rd , but that he
cannot do both .33 S o fa r as w e know , there have
been no cases brought by carriers b e fore subm is
sion o f a cla im to the A d ju stm en t B oard .
M ore significant than the small num ber o f de
cisions is the apparent attitude, i f it can be so
called, o f the parties tow ard the ju d ic ia l m ethod
o f resolv in g this type o f con troversy . I n so fa r
as the legislative h istory o f the 1934 A ct in d i
cates, it never occu rred to anyone that the courts
a fforded a fo ru m in w hich such m atters m ight be
determ ined. P r io r to 1934, it was assum ed that
i f disputes w ere not d isposed o f b y the parties
am icably o r by an ad justm ent board the on ly
alternative was to threaten the use o f econom ic
32 Adams v. New Y ork, C. da St. L. R. Go., 121 F . (2d) 808,
810 (C. C. A . 7 ) ; Austin v. Southern Pac. Go., 123 P. (2d)
39 (Cal. A pp., 1942); Burke v. Union Pacific R. Go., 129 F .
(2d) 844 (C. C. A. 10) ; Swarfs v. South Buffalo Ry. Co., 44
F. Supp. 447 (W . D . N. Y .) .
33 Adams v. New Y ork, G. da St. L. R. Go., 121 F . (2d)
808, 810 (C. C. A . 7 ) ; Austin v. Southern Pac. Co., 123 P.
(2d) 39 (Cal. A pp., 1942).
32
force . W e do not know w hether the fa ilu re o f
the em ployees to resort to the courts was due
to a belief' that such m atters cou ld not be heard
in the courts, to a b e lie f that the ju d ic ia l rem edy
was expensive and tim e consum ing and that the
carrier had superior fa c ilities f o r engaging in
litiga tion (It . 3 34 ), to a fee lin g that the courts
w ere not sufficiently expert o r in clin ed to under
stand the em p loyees ’ p o in t o f view , o r m erely
to the em p loyees ’ greater fa ith in their ow n bar
ga in ing p ow er— or to these fa ctors in com bi
nation. W h a tev er the reason, it is clear that the
in du stry regarded som e other typ e o f m ach inery as
essential.
The reluctance o f labor to use the courts is
evidenced by its fa ilu re to m ake any extensive use
o f the en forcem ent p rocedu re available under
S ection 3, F irs t ( p ) a fter aw ards had been en
tered in its favor. The variou s d iv isions o f the
A d ju stm en t B oa rd have entered thousands o f
aw ards.34 O n ly a fe w have been en forced through
proceed in gs institu ted under p a ra g ra p h ( p ) . 35
34 The number of awards is stated in the Annual Beports
of the National Mediation Board.
35 Beported cases are: Atlantic Coast Line R. Co. v. Pope,
119 F . (2d) 39 (C . C. A . 4 ) ; System Federation No. 59 v.
La. & Ark. Ry. Co., 119 F . (2d) 509 (C . C. A . 5 ), certiorari
denied, 314 U . S. 656; Tho<mas v. Texas & N. 0 . R. Co., 118
F. (2d) 75 (C. C. A . 5) (for the same case see also 162 S. W .
(2d) 1039 (Tex. Civ. A pp., 1 9 4 2 )) ; Cleapor v. Atlanta, B.
<& C. R. Co., 123 F . (2d) 374 (C. C. A . 5 ) ; Virginian Ry.
Co. v. System Federation No. JfO, 131 F . (2d) 840 (C. C. A .
4 ) ; Smith v. Texas <& N. 0 . R. Co., 32 F . Supp. 1013 (W . D.
33
The A ttorn ey G en era l’s C om m ittee on A d m in is
trative P roced u re fo u n d : 36
Theoretica lly , the ra ilroads do n ot need to
com p ly w ith an aw ard until an action is
brought, in court to en force the aw ard.
The theory does not accord w ith the fact,
how ever. O f about 5,00Q aw ards that the
B o a rd has m ade to date, not m ore than
a h a lf dozen en forcem ent proceedings in
court have been brought, and yet the great
p repon deran ce o f the aw ards have been
com plied w ith. Som e awards, how ever, are
never en forced either b y cou rt action or by
econom ic force , either because o f doubts as
to the success o f litigation , or because o f
insufficient general im portance.
This report, an article b y D ean L loy d G arrison ,37
and the b r ie f o f the respondents in the D istrict
Court (R . 103) recogn ize that the p r im a ry sanc
tion re lied on to en force the B o a r d ’s orders has
been the econom ic bargain ing pow er o f the em
ployees, and w e do not th ink it w ill be denied
that the em p loyees ’ organ izations w hose cases are
L a .) ; Alabama State Federation v. Kum, 46 F . Supp. 385
(N. D . A l a ) ; System Federation No. 8 v. Missouri-K.-T. R.
Go., 40 F . Supp. 803 (N . D . T e x .) ; CooJc v Des Moines Union
Ry. Go., 16 F . Supp. 810 (S. D . Iow a). Only the last of
these cases involved a decision of the First Division of the
Adjustment Board.
36 Attorney General’s Committee on Administrative Pro
cedure, Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ) , 77th
Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6 (Compilation, p. 233).
37 Garrison, The National Railroad Adjustment Board: A
Unique Administrative Agency, 46 Yale L . J. 567, 591-592
(1937) (Compilation, Appendix pp. 129-130).
3 4
handled b y the F ir s t D iv is ion have ad op ted the
p o licy o f n ot tak in g cases to the courts.38 There
have been a p p rox im a te ly eight threats to strike
against carriers w h ich declined to com p ly w ith
orders o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . These disputes
w ere all settled peacefu lly , gen era lly through com
pliance b y the ca rr ier w ith the B o a r d ’s aw ards.39
There have also been a few suits to en jo in ca r
riers fro m g iv in g effect to A d ju stm en t B oa rd
orders. N ord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2 d ) 481 (C . C. A .
7 ) , certiora ri denied, 300 U . S. 673; E stes v.
Union Terminal Co., 89 F . (2 d ) 768 (C . C. A . 5 ) ;
B rand v. Pennsylvania R . Co., 22 F . Supp.
569 (E . D . P a . ) ; Stephenson v. N ew Orleans &
N. E . R. Co., 180 M iss. 147, 177 So. 509 (1937 ) ;
Railroad Yardm asters o f N orth Am erica v. P itts
burgh & Lake E rie R . Co., 39 F . S upp . 876 (FT. D .
O h io ). These cases have gen era lly been brought
b y em ployees aggrieved b y B o a rd decisions a ffect
in g th eir sen iority , not b y the ra ilroad labor o r
ganization , and in ju n ction s have been granted
when it was fo u n d that the B o a rd had v io la ted due
38 The position of the employees’ representatives is that if
they accept the awards, the carriers should do likewise, that
they have no means of contesting an award when they lose
and that accordingly it is unfair to give the carrier a chance
to challenge an award when it loses, that taking the cases to
court would cause further long delays before awards were
obeyed, and that the carriers have a large body of lawyers
available to give them an unfair advantage over the em
ployees if cases have to be taken to court.
30 This information was obtained from the files of the
National Mediation Board.
35
process by not g iv in g the claim ants notice o f its
hearings (N ord v. Griffin; Brand v. Pennsylvania
R. Co., supra ) or that the B o a rd had acted w ithout
ju risd iction ( Stephenson v. N ew Orleans <tt N. E.
R. Co., supra).
B. W H ETH ER PARTIES M A T RESORT TO TH E COURTS BEFORE SUB
MISSION OF A CONTROVERSY TO TH E N ATIO N AL RAILROAD
ADJU STM EN T BOARD
In M oore v. Illinois Central R . Co., 312 U . S.
630, this C ourt held that an em ployee was not
required to seek ad justm ent o f his con troversy
with a ca rr ie r b e fore the N ational R a ilroa d A d
justm ent B o a rd as a prerequisite to the institu tion
o f a law suit. The U n ited States filed a b r ie f as
amicus curiae in the M oore case. The G ov
ernm ent was o f op in ion that the question was
a close one, and that the variou s fa ctors to be
considered d id not p o in t conclusively in either d i
rection. W e suggested that a possible solution o f
the p rob lem w ou ld be to perm it cou rt action b y
individuals w ho cou ld not, w ithout the use o f som e
m andatory process, b rin g their cases be fore the
A djustm ent B oa rd , but not otherwise.
The C ourt held, how ever, that resort to the
statutory m ach inery was n ot com pu lsory . The
Court has now requested a reconsideration o f the
matter. E ven i f the C ourt should not treat the
M oore case as con trolling , the choice it m ade be
tween the various argum ents advanced is entitled
to w eight. I t is on this basis that we have re
exam ined the questions decided in the M oore case.
36
1. Considerations relating to the Railway Labor
A ct
( a ) T he statute declares that unadjusted dis
putes m ay be re fe rred to the A d ju stm en t B oard .
T he w ord “ m a y ” could have been used either to
show that parties w ere not requ ired to go before
the A d ju stm en t B oa rd at all, o r that they need not
appeal a p articu lar case unless they desired to
do so. In the M oore case, this C ourt adopted
the fo rm er in terpretation , saying (312 U . S., at
6 3 5 ):
I t is significant that the com parable section
o f the 1926 B a ilw ay L a b or A c t (44 Stat.
577, 578 ), had, b e fore the 1934 am endm ent,
p rov id ed that upon fa ilu re o f the parties to
reach an ad justm ent a “ dispute shall be re
fe rred to the designated A d ju stm en t B oa rd
b y the parties, o r by either p a rty * * * ”
This d ifference in language, substituting
“ m a y ” fo r “ sh a ll” , was not, w e think, an
ind ication o f a change in p o licy , but was in
stead a clarification o f the la w ’s orig in a l p u r
pose. F o r neither the orig in a l 1926 A ct,
n or the A ct as am ended in 1934, indicates
that the m ach inery p rov id ed fo r settling dis
putes was based on a p h ilosoph y o f legal
com pulsion . On the contrary , the legisla
tive h istory o f the B a ilw a y L a b or A c t shows
a consistent pu rp ose on the p art o f Congress
to establish and m aintain a system fo r peace
fu l adjustm ent and m ediation volu ntary in
its nature. * * *
37
The legislative h is tory o f the 1934 A ct is con
sistent w ith the above conclusion .393 The advan
tages w hich M r. E astm an thought w ould accrue
from the u n iform in terpretation o f ra ilw ay labor
agreem ents b y a single bod y d id not lead to his
refusal to accept regiona l or loca l adjustm ent
boards, w henever the parties cou ld agree to estab
lish them (see pp. 19-21, supra).
(b ) The p rim a ry p u rpose o f the R a ilw ay L a bor
A ct was the settlem ent o f disputes peacefu lly w ith
out in terru ption to transportation . S ince ju d icia l
proceedings are a p eacefu l means o f resolv ing dis
putes, the possib ility o f resort to the courts is en
tirety com patib le w ith this basic objective. O n
the other hand, the u n ifo rm interpretation o f
such agreem ents b y a single expert tribunal w ould
elim inate the p ossib ility o f d iscrim ination be
tween m en w ork in g on d ifferent parts o f the same
road or on d ifferen t roads, and thus rem ove one
cause o f d issatis faction and controversy .40 F u r-
39a The j f oore opinion refused to draw the inference that
the Board was intended to have as broad a jurisdiction as
the prior adjustment and arbitration (see pp. 85-88, infra)
boards to which disputes were required by agreement to be
submitted.
40 See Garrison, The National Railroad Adjustment
Board: A Unique Administrative Agency , 46 Yale L . J.
567 ( Compilation, Appendix, pp. 110-135). The cases
which come before the Board arise out o f numerous technical
rules with “ intricate” interpretations. Attorney General’s
Committee on Administrative Procedure; Railway Labor,
Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 3 (Com
pilation, p. 2 2 9 ); Garrison, supra, pp. 586-591 ( Compilation,
Appendix, 125-129). A definite advantage is to be derived
38
therm ore, com pu lsory use o f the m ach inery estab
lished b y the statute w ou ld (ex cep t f o r those cases
w hich go to re feree ) in substance result in the
settlem ent o f cases by agreem ent betw een the car
riers and the unions. Such a so lution o f a dis
pute w ou ld p robab ly be m ore consistent w ith har
m onious labor relations than the p eace fu l but
com pu lsory acceptance o f ju d ic ia l decisions. W e
believe that the advantage o f decisions to w hich
both sides have agreed is the basic reason f o r the
use o f the ad justm ent board device.
B u t the benefits o f a u n ifo rm in terpretation by
a single bod y o f experts and o f a decision resu lt
in g fro m agreem ent betw een the representatives
o f the carriers and the em ployees are not to be
fou n d in the large p r o p o r t io n 41 o f the cases w hich
are decided w ith the assistance o f referees. The
referees are not necessarily experts in the ra ilw ay
labor field,42 and their decisions are not neces-
from having such cases decided by persons familiar with the
subject and its terminology, and not by persons having “no
practical experience of railroading.” Garrison, supra, p. 593
(Compilation, Appendix, p. 131).
41 Approximately one-half. See report of Attorney Gen
eral’s Committee on Administrative Procedure, Railway
Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part 4 ) , 77th Cong., 1st Sess., pp.
1, 15 (Compilation, p. 2 4 2 ); National Mediation Board,
Eighth, Annual Report, p. 45.
12 Dean Garrison’s article states in this connection:
* * * W ith rarest exceptions, the referee, to be
neutral, must be drawn from outside the railroad
world. H e comes to the Board with no practical ex
perience of railroading. Its vocabulary, its customs
are strange to him. He cannot catch the undertones of
39
sarily u n ifo rm .43 The parties frequ en tly do not
acquiesce in re fe re e s ’ d e c is io n s ;44 thus, they do
the cases, or weigh as surely as one bred to the trade the
force o f the rival contentions addressed to him. He
cannot appreciate with any certainty the implications,
for future cases, o f the decisions he must render. He
has no fellow-judges to consult with. Nearly every
case comes up to him evenly balanced, strenuously
fought, and freighted with importance not only to both
sides but to all other carriers and unions for whom the
decision will stand as a precedent. And his will be the
final say, for he knows that there will be no review.
T ry as he will he is bound to make mistakes which a
more experienced judge would not make. And these
mistakes may be costly and wide-reaching in their
effects. W hen he is through with the cases assigned to
him, and has begun to gain some insight, he is not
likely to be reappointed to the Division in which he
sat, for he will probably be unwanted either by the
labor members or the carrier members or both; and
the National Mediation Board (which has to make the
appointments since the Divisions are not able to agree
upon mutually satisfactory persons) quite properly
will not appoint unwanted men. * * *
Garrison, The National Railroad, Adjustment Board: A
Unique Administrative Agency, 46 Yale L. J. 567, 593-594
(Compilation, Appendix, p. 131-132). The Annual Beports
of the National Mediation Board show that since 1935 only
one referee has sat with the First Division during more
than three fiscal years, and one other during as many as
three fiscal years. Other Divisions have often been able to
agree upon referees, and referees have been more frequently
reappointed.
43 See report of Attorney General’s Committee on Adm in
istrative Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part
4), 77th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 19 {Compilation, p. 247).
44 “Yet, identical problems repeatedly have to be carried
all the way to a referee before the parties will consider them
selves bound. W hen the same problem has been decided
hundreds of times by many different referees, and when all
40
not have the harm onious effect o f a determ ination
agreed upon b y representatives o f both sides.
The cases subm itted to the re ferees com prise
those in w hich there is undoubted ly the bitterest
conflict. W e are not inclined to believe that there
is any great d ifference in the e ffect u p on am i
cable labor relations betw een decisions rendered
b y the referees in such cases (m ost o f w hom now
are ju d g e s ) ,45 and those rendered b y courts. In
decisions are in agreement, principles that should be regarded
as established are not always recognized by the parties.
* * * In the application of the ‘road yard’ rule, for in
stance, the decisions have uniformly accepted the basic prin
ciple advocated by labor, but the carriers have consistently
refused to acquiesce in that principle. A s a result cases in
volving the ‘road yard’ rule are seldom settled on the prop
erty of the carrier, the Board nearly always deadlocks such
cases, and they almost invariably have to be decided by
referees. The failure to acquiesce in decisions of the Board
is one substantial cause of the large volume of business of
Division I. * * *” Ibid. Illustrative of the parties’ at
titude are (1) the withdrawal by the employees of cases sub
mitted to Justice Royal A . Stone as referee after his conclu
sions had been made known but before his opinions were
filed, and the resubmission of tiie same cases to the Board in
the hope of getting a different referee (Delaware <& Hudson
R. Corp. v. Williams, 129 F . (2d) 11 (C. C. A . 7 ) , judgment
vacated December 7, 1942, Nos. 446-447, this Term ), and
(2) the attempt by the carriers to disqualify Justice Paul W .
Ricl*frcls as referee because of disagreement with some of
his prior decisions in other cases (See National Mediation
.is • B°al"d, In the Matter of Protest of Gamer Members against
the appointment of Justice Paul IF. Richards as Referee,
decided June 5, 1941; Seventh Annual Report, p. 11).
15 In the past several years, the National Mediation Board
has generally appointed State supreme court judges as
referees. National Mediation Board, Seventh Annual Re
port, p. 46 ; Eighth Annual Report, pp. 46-47.
41
each instance the decision is reached b y the peace
fu l process o f ad ju d ica tion , and a strike against
it is unlikely . In neither instance does the
losing p a rty regard the decision as one to w hich
he has agreed. I t is n ot un lik ely that the ju d g
ment o f a court, w hich is d irectly enforceable,
w ould be treated w ith m ore respect than is such
an aw ard o f the B oa rd .40
( c ) The p ractice o f the B o a rd in re fu sin g to
hear cases n ot subm itted by the representative o f
the m a jo r ity o f a c ra ft is n ot consistent w ith the
notion that the B oa rd has exclusive ju r isd iction
o f the type o f cases w hich com e b e fore it. See
pp. 25-27, supra.
( d ) M ost courts, both b e fore and a fter this
C ou rt’s decision in the M oore case, seem to have
held, or assumed, that the ju r isd iction o f the A d
judgm ent B o a rd is not exclusive. See pp. 29-31,
supra.
2. Considerations applicable to administrative
bodies generally
I t can be argued that the establishm ent o f the
A djustm ent B oa rd in itse lf m anifests a congres
sional in tention that all d isputes com ing w ith in its
ju risd iction be subm itted to it rather than to the
46 See Note 44, supra. Since a judicial decree is enforce
able, employees would never be faced with the necessity of
threatening to call a strike to obtain compliance with a court
order, although they have engaged in such tactics with
respect to some Adjustment Board awards. See pp. 33-34,
supra.
4 2
courts. B u t it can also be argued that the fa ilu re
o f C ongress to declare that the B o a rd w as to have
exclusive ju r isd iction , in a field in w h ich com m on-
law rem edies are available, ind icates that the p re
existing rem edies w ere not to be destroyed.
E xam in ation o f the language o f statutes creat
in g other adm inistrative bodies and o f the deci
sions under them reveals the absence o f any un i
fo rm legislative or ju d ic ia l p o licy w h ich m ight be
con tro llin g here. I n som e instances C ongress has
specified that an adm inistrative rem edy is to be
exclusive, as in the N ational L a bor R ela tion s
A c t 47 and the L on gsh orem en ’s and H a rb or W o r k
e r s ’ C om pensation A c t .48 F requ en tly it is clear
from the fa ct that the statute regulates an en
tire ly new field that on ly sta tu tory rem edies are
to be available.49 O n the other hand, Congress
has also specifically prov ided , as in the In terstate
C om m erce A c t ,50 the C iv il A eron au tics A c t 51 and
the statutes adm inistered by the S ecurities and
E xchange C om m ission ,52 that existing rem edies are
47 c. 372, 49 Stat. 449, 29 U . S. C., Section 160 ( a ) ;
Amalgamated Utility Workers v. Consolidated Edison Co..
309 U . S. 261.
48 c. 509, 44 Stat. 1424, 33 U . S. C., Section 905.
48 See, e. g., Bituminous Coal Act, c. 127, 50 Stat. 72, 15
U . S. C., Sections 828-851; Packers and Stockyards Act, c. 64,
42 Stat. 159,7 U . S. C., Sections 181-231.
60 c. 104, 24 Stat. 379, 49 U . S. C., Section 22,
61 c. 601, 52 Stat. 973, 49 U . S. C., Section 676.
62 c. 38 ,48 Stat. 74 ,15 U . S. C., Section 77p ; c. 411, 53 Stat,
1149,15 U .S .C ., Sections 77www ( b ) ; c. 404, 48 Stat. 881,15
U . S. C., Sections 78bb; c. 687, 49 Stat. 803, 15 U . S. C.,
Section 79p.
43
not to be abridged. A n d som e statutes, such as
the S a fe ty A p p lia n ce A c t ,53 w h ich contains no ex
press p rov is ion one w ay or the other, have been
construed as perm ittin g private persons to en force
their rights in courts as w ell as be fore the
adm inistrative tribunal.
M ost pertin en t w ou ld appear to be the in ter
preta tion g iven Section 16 (2 ) o f the In terstate
Com m erce A ct, w hich is in substantially the same
language as S ection 3, F irs t ( p ) o f the R a ilw ay
L abor A ct, and upon w hich the latter p rov is ion
was m odeled . See p. 91, infra. I n a long series
o f cases, this C ourt has held that when a question
presented is adm inistrative rather than ju d icia l,
or w here there w as an evidentiary question upon
which fact-fin d in g bodies m ight d iffer and thus
in terfere w ith the u n ifo rm ity w hich the In te r
state C om m erce A c t w as designed to secure, the
m atter m ust first be subm itted to the In terstate
Com m erce Com m ission. Texas d Pacific B y . Co.
v. A bilene Cotton Oil Co., 204 U . S. 426, 4 4 6 ^ 4 7 ;
Baltim ore d Ohio B . B . Co. v. Pitca irn Coal Co.,
215 IJ. S. 481 ; M itchell Coal Co. v. Pennsylvania
B. B . Co., 230 U . S. 247 ; Great N orthern Bailway
Co. v. M erchants E levator Co., 259 U . S. 285, and
cases cited at 295 n. B u t where the question
was m erely w hether there had been com pliance
w ith a ta r iff, or was one o f construction o f w ords
63 c. 160, 36 Stat. 298, c. 225, 35 Stat. 476, 45 IT. S. C., Sec
tions 15, 19; Texas & Pacific Ry. Go. v. Rigsby, 241 U . S .
33, 39.
506724— 43------ 4
44
used in their o rd in a ry sense, p re lim in ary resort
to the C om m ission was unnecessary. P enn syl
vania R. R. Co. v. International Coal Co., 230
U . S. 184, 196 ; Pennsylvania R . R . Co. v. P uritan
Coal Co., 237 U . S. 121, 134 ; Pennsylvania R . R.
Co. v. Sonman Coal Co., 242 U . S. 120; Great
N orthern Railway Co. v. M erchants E levator Co.,
259 XJ. S. 285 ; and cases cited at 295 n . ; B alti
m ore & Ohio R. Co. v. B rady, 288 U . S. 448.
The draw ing o f conclusions fro m one statute
as to the in terpretation to be g iven an en tirely
d ifferent law is an uncertain approach , even w here
som e o f the language em ployed is sim ilar. A l
though Sections 16’ (2 ) o f the In terstate C om m erce
A c t and 3, F irs t ( p ) o f the R a ilw ay L a b or A ct
are substantially the same, the other d ifferences
betw een the tw o statutes are so great as to m ake
it clear that each section m ust be fitted in to its
particu lar setting. The In terstate C om m erce A ct
specifically gives a sh ipper a choice betw een a
suit in court and the com m encem ent o f p roceed
ings b e fore the C om m ission (S ection 9 ) . I t fu r
ther p rov id es (S ection 22) th at:
* * * noth ing in this act contained
shall in any w ay abridge or alter the rem e
dies now existing at com m on law or by
statute, but the rem edies o f this act are in
add ition to such rem edies * * *.
D espite these seem ingly exp lic it provisions, it is
established, as we have indicated, that in certa in
types o f cases a com pla int m ust first go b e fore the
In terstate C om m erce C om m ission in ord er that
45
the basic ob jectives o f the v ita l substantive
provisions o f that A e t m ay be achieved.
The p r im a ry reason fo r first requ irin g resort to
the In terstate C om m erce C om m ission in such
cases does not ap p ly to the A d ju stm en t B oard .
The latter b od y does not exercise adm inistrative
d iscre tion ; n or do m any o f its decisions turn upon
disputed questions o f fa ct. See pp . 27-28 , supra.
To the extent that they do, the B o a rd is in som e
respects less fitted to resolve them than are the
courts, since the B o a rd has no subpoena pow er
and u n der its rules does not perm it the
presentation o f evidence or the exam ination
o f w itnesses.54 The A d ju stm en t B oa rd , all
o f w hose perm anent m em bers are exp eri
enced ra ilroa d m en, m ay how ever, be m ore
expert than the courts in in terpreting the con
tracts over w hich it has ju r isd iction .55 I n so fa r as
a u n ifo rm in terpretation is deem ed desirable, it
w ould be w ise to requ ire cases in volv in g such con
tracts first to be subm itted to the B oard . B u t
the p rov is ion s in the A c t f o r the creation o f re
gional and loca l adjustm ent boards show that the
ob ject o f the R a ilw a y L abor A c t was not p r i
m arily to secure u n ifo rm ity in the interpretation
o f these agreem ents.
I n v iew o f these considerations, we believe that
no definite conclusion can be draw n fro m an anal-
54 Report o f Attorney General’s Committee on Adm in
istrative Procedure, Railway Labor, Sen. Doc. No. 10 (Part
4 ), 77th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 6n. (Compilation, p. 233n.).
56 Ibid.
4 6
ysis o f the In terstate C om m erce A c t o r any other
statute as to w hether the B oa rd established under
the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t was in tended to have ex
clusive ju risd iction . The va rie ty o f statutes and
decisions shows that the present p rob lem cannot
be solved by any autom atic rule pursuant to w hich
a statute establish ing an adm in istrative b od y is
inev itab ly construed h i one w ay or the other. In
each case all o f the m a n ifo ld fa ctors w hich guide
courts in constru ing statutes are g iven considera
tion, and the determ ination m ade as to w hat C on
gress w ould have intended in the p articu lar act
involved.
W h en a statute creates new rights and estab
lishes an agency to adm in ister them , it m ay n or
m ally he presum ed, even in the absence o f express
language to that effect, that the legislature in
tended the agency to have exclusive p r im a ry ju r is
d iction . B u t the A d ju stm en t B oa rd does not
adm in ister o r pass upon rights created by the
R a ilw a y L a b or A ct, but upon contract rights p re
v iou sly recogn ized and en forced in other foru m s.
The B oa rd is also not str ictly com parable to other
adm inistrative bodies, in that it stem s fro m boards
established by agreem ent w hose fu n ction s w ere
clearly the settlem ent o f d isputes through ad ju st
m ent rather than ad jud ication .
It. is conceivable that Congress cou ld have de
signed the A d ju stm en t B o a rd either as a supple
m ent to or a substitute f o r the existing rem edies
f o r breach o f ra ilw ay labor contracts. W h eth er it
has or not m ust be determ ined by the p articu lar
47
in tention o f the C ongress w hich passed the K a il
w ay L a b or A ct, rather than b y the invocation o f
any general p r in cip le o f adm inistrative law.
3. Conclusion
A s was ind icated b y the G overnm ent’s b r ie f in
the M oore case, we th ink that the question as to
w hether an em ployee or ca rr ier m ay proceed on ly
before the A d ju stm en t B oa rd is a close one. T he
various m anifestations o f congressional intention
poin t to no definite conclusion . In such circum
stances, the con tro llin g consideration should be the
effect o f the p rop osed in terpretation upon the at
tainm ent o f the ob jectives o f the R a ilw ay L abor
A ct, p rov id ed that this m ay not be said to be in
consistent w ith the m ethod intended b y Congress.
W ith respect to disputes settled w ithout r e f
erees, decisions b y a board m ade u p o f rep re
sentatives o f the carriers and the em ployees are
m ore lik ely to be w illin g ly accepted by both sides,
and thus less lik e ly to resu lt in in terruptions to
com m erce, than w ou ld the decisions o f courts.
This is less true, we believe, as to the cases de
cided w ith the assistance o f referees. E xperien ce
under the present B o a rd suggests that ju d ic ia l
determ inations w ou ld cause no m ore, and m ight
cause less, ill fee lin g than the decisions o f the
referees (see p. 39, n. 44, supra). H ow ever, the
possib ility o f resort to d ifferent tribunals in itself
m ight result in d isharm ony, to the extent that
court and B oa rd decisions m ight be less u n iform
4 8
than decisions o f the B o a rd alone in clu d in g its
referees.
I n so fa r as actual in terru ption s to tran sporta
tion are concerned, w e cannot say that strikes
are m ore lik e ly to occu r i f the parties are
perm itted to take their cases either to the courts
or to the B oa rd . Such cases have alm ost in v ar
iably been brought b y the em ployees rather than by
the carriers. In accordance w ith th eir past p ra c
tice, the ra ilroad labor organ izations w ou ld alm ost
certa in ly take their cases to the B oa rd , and i f they
chose to use the courts in a particu lar instance,
there w ou ld be no reason to an ticipate that
the ju d ic ia l decision w ou ld n ot d ispose o f the con
troversy . M ost o f the cases taken to the courts
p robab ly w ou ld be brou gh t b y in d iv id u a l em
ployees o r grou ps not desiring to have th eir cases
handled b y the m a jo r ity organ ization . T h is is
the situation at the present tim e. Such persons
or grou ps m ight be unable to induce the B o a rd to
decide their cases at all, o r m igh t be un w illin g to
subm it them selves to a b ipartisan board w here the
interests o f the labor m em bers m ight w ell be ad
verse.56 W e assume that even i f it should be held
that the em ployees w ere as a general rule required
to go to the B o a rd instead o f to court, this w ou ld
not ap p ly to persons w hose eases the B o a rd re
fused to hear.67
60 E . g., Nord v. Griffin, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C. C. A . 7 ) , certi
orari denied, 300 TJ. S. 673; Moore v. Illinois Central R. Co.,
312 U . S. 630.
57 See cases cited, supra, p. 30, n. 30, and Ledford v. Chi
cago M., St. Paul & P. R. Co., 298 111. App. 298, 18 N. E.
4 9
T he considerations w h ich w e have advanced
were, in substance, b e fo re th is C ourt w hen the
M oore case was h eard in 1940. T he C ourt held
at that tim e that the statute d id not preclude a
p a rty fro m resortin g to the courts w ithout first
going to the A d ju stm en t B oard . W e assume that
under the p r in c ip le o f stare decisis decisions o f this
C ourt w ill n ot he overru led ligh tly or unnecessar
ily. O nce the C ourt has decided a question one
way, the burden o f persuasion should be on the one
w ho seeks to have the decision overruled. S ince
we are not convin ced that the conclusion reached in
the M oore case w as erroneous, or that it has in any
w ay im p a ired the effectiveness o f the R a ilw ay
L abor A c t as a m eans o f avoid in g in terruption s
to com m erce, w e do not fee l ju stified in requesting
its reversa l.58
(2d) 568 (1939). In the Moore case, the record did not
show that the plaintiff had requested the majority organiza
tion to take his case to the Board, or that he had done so
himself, but his past relations with the organization were
such that he might reasonably have assumed either that it
would have refused to handle his case or not represented
him very zealously.
58 Inasmuch as there was no evidence in the Moore case
that the plaintiff had attempted to have the labor organiza
tion take his case to the Board, or that he had tried to do so
himself (see n. 57 supra) , the case cannot be distinguished on
the ground that it involved a situation in which such efforts
were unsuccessfully made. I f the Court should desire to
limit the Moore decision, it should not require an employee
to do more than show that the majority union has declined
to present his case. Since the filing of proceedings with the
Board by the individual would under such circumstances be
futile, and since the Board generally does not issue a formal
50
O. W H E T H E R PARTIES M A T RESORT TO T H E COURTS AFTER SUB
M ISSION OF A CONTROVERSY TO TH E N A T IO N A L RAILROAD
AD JU STM E N T BOARD
T he p rob lem presented a fte r a ease has been
subm itted to the A d ju stm en t B o a rd d iffers from
that p rev iou sly considered. T he existence o f
a lternative m eans o f resolv in g disputes as to the
in terp reta tion o f ra ilw ay labor agreem ents does
not fo rec lose g iv in g exclusive e ffect to the m a
ch in ery created b y the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t once
it has been invoked. The sta tu tory p rov is ion
p r im a rily involved before the case com es to the
B o a rd is S ection 3, F ir s t ( i ) ; the p rov is ion con
cern ing en forcem en t o f the B o a r d ’s orders a fter
it has acted is S ection 3, F irs t ( p ) , w h ich reads
as fo llo w s :
I f a carrier does not com p ly w ith an
ord er o f a d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t
B o a rd w ith in the tim e lim it in such order,
the petition er, or any person f o r w hose
benefit such ord er was m ade, m ay file in
the D istrict C ourt o f the U n ited States fo r
the d istr ict in w h ich he resides o r in w hich
is located the p r in c ip a l operatin g office o f
the carrier, o r through w hich the carrier
operates, a p etition setting fo r th briefly the
causes fo r w hich he claim s re lie f, and the
ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the A d ju stm en t
B oa rd in the prem ises. Such suit in the
_______ D istr ict C ourt o f the U n ited States shall
ruling declining jurisdiction, to require a refusal by the
Board itself would merely serve to exhaust the period o f
limitations in which a person wrould be able to sue in court.
51
p roceed in all respects as other civ il suits,
except that on the tr ia l o f such suit the
findings and ord er o f the d ivision o f the
A d ju stm en t B o a rd shall be p rim a fa cie
evidence o f the fa cts therein stated, and
except that the p etition er shall not be
liable f o r costs in the d istrict court n or fo r
costs at an y subsequent stage o f the p r o
ceedings, unless they accrue upon his ap
peal, and such costs shall be p a id out o f the
a p p rop ria tion fo r the expenses o f the
courts o f the U n ited States. I f the p eti
tion er shall finally p reva il he shall he al
low ed a reasonable a ttorn ey ’s fee, to be
taxed and collected as a p a rt o f the costs
o f the suit. T he d istrict courts are em pow
ered, under the ru les o f the court govern
in g actions at law , to m ake such order and
enter such judgm en t, b y w rit o f m andam us
or otherw ise, as m ay he ap p rop ria te to en
fo r ce o r set aside the order o f the d ivision
o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd .
The question m ay be separately considered in
relation to tw o chronolog ica l p er iod s : (1 ) while
the proceed in g is p en d in g b e fore the A djustm ent
B oard , and (2 ) a fter the B oa rd has m ade its de
cision.
1. W hile the proceeding is pending before the
Adjustm ent Board
Since this question is not raised in the present
case, it is unnecessary to consider it at length. W e
think it clear, how ever, that w hen Congress p r o
vided that the parties m ight subm it unadjusted
52
disputes to the A d ju stm en t B oa rd , and that the
A d ju stm en t B oa rd m ight enter aw ards and orders,
it d id not in tend that the proceed in gs b e fore the
B o a rd cou ld be set at naught b y an independent
a ction seeking a determ ination o f the same ques
tion be fore another tribunal.
Such' suits w ou ld be based upon contracts, and
w ould he actions in -personam. U n d er the rule
govern ing concurren t suits in personam in federal
and state courts 59 tw o actions m ay p roceed inde
pendently , although a judgm en t in either is res
judicata in the other. K lin e v. B urke Construc
tion Co., 260 U . S. 226 ; P en n General Casualty Co.
v. Pennsylvania, 294 U . S. 189, 195 ; P rincess Lida
v. Thompson, 305 U . S. 456, 466. The resu lt w ou ld
be that i f one p a rty to a d ispute institu ted p ro
ceedings be fore the B o a rd and the other p a rty p re
fe rred a d ifferent foru m , the latter cou ld file a suit
in court. I f the cases w ere so tim ed that ju d g
m ent was first rendered in the ju d ic ia l p roceed ing ,
the ju r isd iction o f the B oa rd w ould be lost, and
the statu tory m ach inery m ade inoperative.60
39 The judicial proceedings would normally be brought
in a state court, unless the requisites of federal jurisdiction
were present. Such suits are not regarded as based upon
the Railway Labor A ct or any federal statute. Malone v.
Gardner, 62 F . (2d) 15 (C. C. A . 4) ; Burke v. Union Pacific
R. Co., 129 F . (2d) 844 (C. C. A . 1 0 ) ; McDermott v. New
York Central R. Co., 32 F . Supp. 873 (S. D. N. Y).
60 A decision of the Board, however, would be res judicata
in the courts only to the extent that the Board’s order could
not be judicially reviewed; an order could, o f course, be set
aside in an enforcement suit brought under Section 3,
53
Such unseem ly com petition betw een ad jud ica
tory bodies, even i f perm issible under the com m on
law, is h ard ly consistent w ith the p u rpose o f Con
gress, as expressed in the R a ilw a y L a bor A ct
(Sec. 2 ) , “ to p rov id e f o r the p rom p t and orderly
settlement o f all d isputes grow in g out o f g r iev
ances or out o f the in terpretation or app lication
o f agreem ents coverin g rates o f pay , rules, or
w ork ing con d ition s.” N or w ou ld such a race fo r
the tribunal deem ed m ost favorable be conducive
to harm onious labor relations. The decisions or
awards in such circum stances w ould not be ac
cepted as the ru lin g o f an im partia l, o r bipartisan
body, but as the un fortunate consequence o f being
in the w ron g court, o r o f bad tim ing. I l l w ill
w ould alm ost inevitably be engendered. Thus, to
construe the A ct as a llow ing resort to the courts
while a case was be fore the A d ju stm en t B oa rd
m ight underm ine its p rim a ry ob jective, the peace
fu l and am icable settlem ent o f labor disputes.
E ven apart fro m the R a ilw ay L a b or A c t the
general p o licy o f the courts not to take action
which w ill in terfere w ith proceedings pend ing be
fore adm inistrative agencies is pertinent. E . g.
M yers v. Bethlehem Shipbuilding Corp., 303 IJ. S.
41. T o perm it the b r in g in g o f an independent
suit on the same cause o f action w hile a case is
pending be fore the B oa rd w ould certa in ly under-
First (p) . Since the First Division of the Board is now
years behind in its docket (see pp. 28-29, supra) , the judicial
proceeding would probably be concluded first.
54
m ine its effectiveness as m uch as a d irect inter
feren ce w ith its operations.
2. A fter the Board has made its decision
A fte r the B oa rd had m ade its decision , all fu r
ther proceed ings, w hether by w ay o f enforcem ent
suit or an independent action on the contract,
w ou ld take p lace in the courts. There w ou ld thus
no lon ger be the p oss ib ility o f conflict between
ju d ic ia l and adm inistrative tribunals. The ques
tion is w hether w hen Congress established a spe
cial ju d ic ia l p rocedu re through w hich the B o a rd ’s
orders m ight be en forced or set aside, it intended
that the courts review the orders in other ways.
W e believe that this question should be answered
in the negative. There w ould, o f course, be no
doubt as to this i f the statute contained express
language m aking paragraph (p ) the exclusive
m ethod o f ju d ic ia l en forcem ent or review . W hile
the prob lem is not that sim ple, the adequacy o f
the sta tu tory rem edy, the advantages it was de
signed to give the em ployees, and com parison with
the closely parallel p rov is ion s o f the Interstate
C om m erce A c t ind icate that paragrap h ( p ) was
p robab ly designed as an exclusive review p ro
cedure/11 This conclusion is, to some extent,
B1 As we shall show, the statutory remedy is legally ade
quate both for the carriers and for employees who invoke
the services of the Adjustment Board, whether they win or
lose. This might not be the case as to other employees who
are adversely affected by a Board award and who are, or
should be, parties to a proceeding before the Board. Nord
55
confirmed b y the “ final and b in d in g ” clause in
Section 3, F irs t (m ) , w hich m ay be interpreted
as requ iring that the B o a r d ’s orders (excep t fo r
money aw ards) be final, except as otherwise p ro
vided in the A c t o r requ ired by the Constitution.
This is the p o in t ra ised b y this C ou rt ’s F ou rth
Question, and it is considered at greater length
infra, pp . 70-95.
a. The adequacy o f the remedy. O n its face,
paragraph ( p ) p u rp orts to p rov id e a rem edy
only w here the aw ard is in fa v o r o f the em ployee
and w here the carrier does not com ply . B u t the
failure o f the statute to p rov id e expressly fo r
jud icia l review at the instance o f the carrier does
leave the rem edy inadequate. This w ill appear
from an analysis o f the fo u r situations in which
review m igh t be sou gh t: (1 ) the righ t o f the em
ployee i f he is successfu l b e fo re the B o a rd ; (2 )
the righ t o f the ca rr ier w hen it is successful be
fore the B o a rd ; (3 ) the righ t o f the em ployee
v. Griffin, 86 F . (2d) 481 (C . C. A . 7 ) , certiorari denied, 300
U. S. 673; Estes v. Union Terminal Go., 89 F. (2d) 768
(C. C. A . 5 ) ; Brand v. Pennsylvania II. Go., 22 F. Supp.
569 (E . D . P a . ) ; Stephenson v. New Orleans & N. E. R. Go.,
180 Miss. 147,177 So. 509 (1937). Such persons would have
no right to judicial relief under paragraph (p) , nor would
they be able, as is the carrier, to await a proceeding against
them before complying with the award. I f the carrier obeys
the Board’s order, they would be remediless. Such persons
have been held entitled to judicial relief by way of injunc
tion in the cases cited, and nothing said in this brief is to be
regarded as directed at their special problem. This Court
is, of course, not called upon to determine the rights o f such
persons in this case.
56
w ho has lost b e fore the B o a r d ; and (4 ) the right
o f the ca rr ie r w ho has lost b e fore the B oard .
(1 ) I f the em ployee w ins his case b e fore the
B oa rd , he m ay sue f o r en forcem en t u n der para
graph ( p ) .
(2 ) I f the carrier w ins be fore the B oa rd , it has
no statu tory righ t to sue. B u t it has the p ow er to
put the B o a r d ’s decision in to e ffect w ithout the aid
o f any en forcem ent procedure. A lth ou gh the A ct
perm its carriers as w ell as em ployees to b r in g cases
to the B oard , substantially all o f the eases consist
o f claim s by em ployees against the carriers, seek
in g either m on etary aw ards o r changes in p rac
tices a llegedly requ ired b y the term s o f the agree
m ents. T h e cases are alm ost in variab ly brought
to the B o a rd by the em p lo y e e 62 and Congress
understood that this w ou ld be so.63 A n award
in fa v o r o f the carrier w ou ld deny the em
p loy ees ’ claim , and the ca rr ier cou ld p u t the award
in to effect itse lf s im p ly by not p ay in g the am ount
dem anded or otherw ise d o in g w hat the em ployee
requested.64 T here was accord in g ly no need fo r
62 See Final Report of Attorney General's Committee on
Administrative Procedure, p. 186.
63 Section 3, First (o) speaks of an order in favor o f “peti
tioner” , directed to the carrier, and paragraph (p ) refers
to the “petitioner” bringing suit against the carrier if the
latter does not comply with the Board’s order. This sug
gests that Congress assumed that the employee would nor
mally be the petitioner before the Board. See Senate Hear
ings, p. 33.
84 The A ct was prepared on the assumption that the em
ployees would not strike against unfavorable awards. See
57
giving the ca rr ie r a rem edy such as that m ade avail
able to the em ployee in paragraph (p ) . This was
pointed out to the H ouse Com m ittee by C oord i
nator E a stm a n 65 and his assistant, M r. Carmalt."®
M r. C arm alt stated that “ the carrier had the p ow er
in its hands to en force the aw ards o f the B oa rd as
against the individual. ’ ’ 67
(3 ) A n em ployee w ho has been denied re lie f by
the B oa rd w ou ld appear to have no fu rth er
rem edy. H e certa in ly has none under the A ct. T h e
carrier can proceed to m ake such an aw ard e f
fective by itse lf {su pra ). The em ployees ’ p osi
tion w ou ld seem to be the same as that o f a
sh ipper w ho has unsuccessfu lly brought a cla im f o r
reparations b e fore the In terstate Com m erce C om
m ission. I f he loses he cannot have the order over
turned in cou rt.68 Th is results under the R a il
w ay L a b or A c t fro m the fa ct that the em
ployee v o lu n ta rily invoked the services o f the
B oard , fo re g o in g his alternative right to sue in
court in the first instance {M oore v. Illinois Cen
tral R . Co., 312 U . S. 630, see pp. 35-49, supra.69
House Hearings, pp. 63-64, 58-59 ; Senate Hearings, p. 35.
This assumption has been justified. The strike threats re
ferred to by petitioner were to compel the carriers to obey
awards in favor of the employees.
65 See House Hearings, p. 61.
60 Id., at page 63.
67 Ibid.
68 See pp. 62-64, infra.
69 This reasoning of course would not apply if the Court
should now overrule the Moore case and hold that the
emploj^ees could not resort to the courts in the first instance.
58
O nce lie has m ade his e lection to use the statutory
m achinery, he cannot com pla in that the rem edy
is inadequate. C f. Baltim ore & Ohio B . Co. v.
Brady, 288 U . S. 448, 457 -4 58 ; A ustin v. South
ern Pac. Co., 123 P . (2 d ) 39 (C al. A p p . 1942).
(4 ) The p osition o f an unsuccessfu l carrier
be fore the B oa rd is greatly su p erior to that o f an
unsuccessfu l em ployee. F o r the B o a r d ’s aw ard
is not se lf-en forc in g against the carrier. Thus,
the carrier can re fu se to com p ly until and unless
a p roceed in g is brought against it under para
graph ( p ) . W h en such a suit is brought, the
aw ard is on ly prim a facie evidence o f the facts
stated, and the ca rr ier can d e fen d as in an y other
civ il action. That such a proced u re p rov id es an
adequate rem edy fo r the losin g party , consistent
w ith the Constitution , w ou ld seem to fo llow fro m
the reparations cases under the In terstate C om
m erce A ct. M eeker & Co. v. Lehigh V alley R . Co.,
236 U . S. 412 ; Cook v. D es M oines Union R y. Co.,
16 F . S upp . 810 (S . D . Io w a ).
The in ab ility o f the carrier to b r in g an inde
pendent action to set aside the aw ard does not
make this defensive rem edy inadequate. P r io r
to the passage o f the d eclaratory ju d gm en t acts,™
persons against w hom claim s o f breach o f con
tract w ere m ade cou ld n ot in itia te actions to ob
tain an in terpretation o f the contract. A lthough
" T h e Federal Declaratory Judgment A ct was passed on
June 14,1934, a week before the Railway Labor A ct o f 1934.
See 48 Stat. 955, 1185.
50
th is m ay have been inconvenient f o r them, it was
never thought that this d isability, w hich le ft them
w ith fu ll p ow er to assert their rights defensively
in an action brought against them , was uncon
stitutional. T he R a ilw a y L a bor A ct, enacted
one w eek a fter the D ecla ra tory Judgm ent A ct,
was d ra fted and ap p roved b y the congressional
com m ittees b e fore the D eclaratory Judgm ent A ct
becam e law , and it can hard ly be said to have
been designed w ith an eye tow ard procedu ra l
rem edies w hich w ere non-existent until the latter
act was passed.
The petition er claim s that the statutory rem edy
is inadequate because the em ployees have usually
not brought suit under paragraph ( p ) , but have
threatened to strike i f the carrier d id not com ply
w ith the aw ard. T h is has happened on eight oc
casions (see p. 34, supra). The em ployees ’ p osi
tion is that since the carriers can en force awards in
their ow n fa v o r w ithout the necessity o f goin g to
court, the em ployees should not be com pelled to
go to the trouble o f suing and engaging in ex
pensive and tim e-consum ing litiga tion to obtain
en forcem ent o f aw ards w hen they have been suc
cessful be fore the B oard . (Ib id .) W h ile it is d if
ficult on this p o in t to ju d ge cases in the abstract, it
can be said that the ob ject and hope o f the R ailw ay
L abor A c t w as to insure the p eacefu l settlement o f
labor disputes, and the reason fo r g iv in g the em
ployees the rem edy contained in paragraph (p )
506724— 43------ 5
60
was to p rov id e a m eans fo r en forcem ent o f awards
w hich w ould m ake the use o f econom ic pressure
unnecessary.
B u t the fa ct that such tactics m ay have been
adopted does not, in our view , change the situation
so as to g ive the carrier an add ition a l ju d ic ia l
rem edy. B e fo re the R a ilw a y L a b or A c t and the
D ecla ra tory Judgm en t A c t w ere passed, the em
ployees cou ld have en forced their claim s under
labor agreem ents either through a law suit or by
the threat to use econom ic fo rce . T he ca rr ie rs ’
on ly ju d ic ia l rem edy at that tim e w as defensive, a
fa c t w hich obviously d id not deprive them o f con
stitutional rights.
T he question then com es dow n to w hat Congress
intended. The legislative h istory indicates that
Congress d id not have in m ind the possib ility that
the enforcem ent suit under paragrap h ( p ) w ould
not be used by the em ployees. S ince the em ploy
m ent o f a threat to strike as a device to en force
A d ju stm en t B oa rd aw ards w as h oped to be avoided,
it d id not affect the understand ing o f Congress that
the statu tory rem edies w ere expected to be ade
quate to cover all situations and a ccord in g ly w ere
exclusive.
W e believe it p robab ly true, how ever, that in
establishing an adequate rem edy to cover all situa
tions Congress assumed that the rem edy w ould
be used. W e can do little m ore than speculate as
to w hether Congress w ou ld have intended the
rem edy to be exclusive i f it had k now n that the
61
labor organ izations w ould refu se to avail them
selves o f it. T hat w ould depend in part on
whether the ob ject o f Congress w as to p rov ide an
adequate m eans o f ju d ic ia l review o f the B o a rd ’s
orders or an effective and legal m ethod o f en
forc in g them w hen disobeyed. The legislative
h istory (in fra , pp . 75 -80 ) shows concern on ly as to
the latter. A ccord in g ly , despite the effect o f the
em ployees’ un foreseen refu sa l to avail them selves
o f the rem edy u p on its p ractica l adequacy, we do
not fee l free to urge that, because o f the m anner in
which the A c t has operated, it should be construed
in a w ay not intended by the Congress.
P etition er attacks the adequacy o f the statu
tory rem edy on the groun d that the A d ju stm ent
B oard is n ot a ju d ic ia l or quasi-jud icia l body
and that its p rocedu re does n ot con form to the
standards genera lly recogn ized as essential to
due process. I t m ay be conceded that the B oa rd
d iffers in m any respects fro m other adm inistra
tive agencies or tribunals. See p. 23, supra. B u t
as lon g as the constitu tional rights o f the car
riers are safeguarded , this w ould appear to be
im m aterial. The carrier has a legal right to dis
regard a B o a rd ord er until it has been affirmed
by a cou rt in an action brought under paragraph
(p ) . The carrier w ill be able to present its side
o f the case adequately in a defense to such a p ro
ceeding. S ince an aw ard has no legal effect un
til ju d ic ia lly approved , the ca rr ie rs ’ constitu-
62
tional rights are protected irrespective o f the nat-
ture o f the B o a rd or its p rocedu re.71
F o r the A ct , in m ak in g the B o a r d ’s awards
prim a facie evidence o f the fa cts stated, m erely
sh ifts the burden o f p ro o f. M eeker & Co. v. Le
high V alley R. Co., 236 IT. S. 412; Baldwin v.
Scott County M illing Co., 307 IT. S. 478, 482.
Congress has the pow er to sh ift the burden, and
certa h d y m ay do so on the basis o f a prelim in ary
determ ination o f facts , regardless o f w hether such
determ ination w as based u p on a com pletely ju
d ic ia l proceed ing . N ickey v. M ississippi, 292 IT. S.
393 (ta x assessm ent prim a facie v a lid ) ; Pacific
L ive S tock Co. v. O regon W a ter Board, 241 U . S.
440, 451-454 (e n g in e e r ’s rep ort prim a facie evi
d en ce ).
F rom the above analysis we believe that the
rem edy established b y Congress was, and was in
tended to be, lega lly adequate to p rotect both car
riers and em ployees in all situations, once a case
had been decided b y the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . The
fa c t that such a rem edy was established a ffords sup
p o rt f o r the b e lie f that Congress intended that
71 There is no indication in the statute that Congress in
tended that the Adjustment Board not follow the procedural
standards commonly accepted by other judicial agencies (see
paragraphs ( i ) , ( j ) , and (m) of Section 3 ) , although the
Board does lack the subpoena power granted to most admin
istrative agencies. The Board has generally proceeded,
however, on the assumption that its procedure was intended
to be the same as that of the adjustment boards established
by agreement before 1934. See pp. 23, et seq.
63
rem edy to be fo llow ed once the statutory m achinery
was invoked.
b. The analogy o f the In tersta te Commerce Act.
This construction o f the A c t is supported by the
practice under S ection 16 (2 ) o f the Interstate
Com m erce A ct, w hich Section 3, F irs t ( p ) fo llow s
almost in haec verba. See p. 91, n. 99, infra. B oth
statutes relate to actions against carriers, in the
one instance by sh ippers and in the other by
employees. N eith er gives the carrier any rem edy
except b y w ay o f defense.
U nder S ection 16 (2 ) in m any cases shippers
have an e lection w hether to proceed b e fore the
courts o r b e fore the In terstate Com m erce Com
mission. B altim ore A Ohio B. Co. v. Brady, 288
U. S. 448, see p. 57, supra. B u t a fter a shipper
has taken his case to the Com m ission, Section
16 (2 ) has been held to p rov id e the exclusive
remedy. Ibid. I f he loses be fore the Com m is
sion, he is rem ediless. Ib id .; B rady v. In ter
state Com m erce Commission, 43 F . (2 ) 847 (N . D.
W . V a .) , affirmed, sub nom. Brady v. United
States, 283 U . S. 804 ; In tersta te Commerce Com
mission v. United States, 289 U . S. 385, 394; Stand
ard Oil Co. v. United States, 283 U . S. 235, as
interpreted in R ochester Telephone Corp. v. United
States, 307 U . S. 125, 140n. A n d the rem edy pre
scribed in that section has been held to bar the
carrier from suing to en jo in the enforcem ent o f a
reparations order. Pittsburgh d? IF. V. B y. Co. v.
United States, 6 F . (2 d ) 646 (W . D . P a .) ; Balti-
64
m ore & Ohio R . Co. v. United States, 87 P . (2 d )
605, 606 (C . 0 . A . 3 ) . A lth ou gh the latter cases
involved suits fo r in ju n ction s,72 w'e th ink that the
same p o licy applies to actions fo r d eclaratory ju d g
m ents w hen a special statu tory rem edy is available.
M ore significant, perhaps, than these decisions
was the genera l p ractice and understanding that
carriers cou ld not sue to set aside reparations
orders. W h eth er because no such action was
available to them or because they w ere satisfied
w ith the p rotection a fford ed them as defendants in
proceed in gs brought under S ection 16 ( 2 ) , they
have not institu ted m an y such actions. W h a t
ever the reason, Congress, w hich m odeled para
grap h (p ) o f the R a ilw ay L a bor A ct on Section
16 (2 ) , m ay not unreasonably be deem ed to have
in tended it to have the same effect as an exclu
sive rem edy once proceed ings had been instituted
b e fo re the adm in istrative body.
c. The advantages given the em ployees. T o per
m it a carrier to brin g suit fo r a declaration as to
the m eaning o f a ra ilw ay labor contract, a fter the
A d ju stm en t B oa rd has decided the identica l case
against the carrier, w ou ld d eprive the em ployees
o f some o f the advantages w hich paragraph (p )
was designed to give them. U n der that paragraph
once an em ployee had convinced the A djustm ent
B oa rd that his cla im should be allowed, he was
72 The decisions turned in part on considerations appli
cable only to cases under the Urgent Deficiencies Act.
65
given the choice o f venue, im m unity from costs, and
the righ t to a ttorn eys ’ fees, and in addition the
aw ard becam e prim a facie evidence o f the facts
.stated. I n the absence o f express statutory au
thorization, the first th r e e 73 o f these w ould clearly
not be available in a suit brought b y the carrier.74
I t is no answ er to im pute tr iv ia lity to these ad
vantages b y characterizing them as m erely p ro
cedural. Congress intended the successful claim
ant be fore the A d ju stm ent B oa rd to have them, and
they w ill be unavailable to h im i f he m ust defend
his aw ard in a suit brought by the carrier. O n this
point w e can add noth ing to the ably reasoned
op in ion o f Justice R utledge in the court below (R .
334-339).
P etition er argues that the em ployees m ay still
secure these advantages i f they sue w ith in the tw o-
73 A court of equity may allow costs “as between solicitor
and client,” but only “ in exceptional cases.” Sprague v.
,Ticonic National Bank, 307 U . S. 161, 167.
74 This would probably not be so as to the requirement that
the Board’s award be prima facie evidence. I f we assume
that Congress did not intend paragraph (p) to provide an
exclusive method of review, it would not have intended that
■a Board award be given less weight in a suit by the carrier
than in a suit by an employee. Accordingly any court
which was called upon to review the Board’s decision, or to
pass upon the same dispute after the Board had made its
award, would be required to give the award at least the
weight prescribed in a proceeding under paragraph (p).
This conclusion can rest both upon what Congress would
have intended under this particular statute and upon general
principles of administrative law. Cf. Shields v. Utah Idaho
Central R. Co., 305 U . S. 177.
66
y ea r p er iod allow ed, and that even i f the ca rr ie r
has p rev iou sly institu ted its ow n independent suit,
the em ployees w ou ld not be foreclosed fro m b rin g
in g a statu tory en forcem ent s u it ; that i f they d id
so the court in w hich the first suit was brought
w ould be requ ired to stay its hand until the second
case had been term inated. B u t the result w ou ld be'
that the em ployees w ou ld still, to som e extent, have
to defen d a separate suit brought by the carrier, in
w hich the statu tory advantages w ould not be avail
able to them . F u rtherm ore, it is h igh ly specu
lative, in v iew o f the vagaries o f court calendars
and the range o f d iscretion open to fed era l and
state tr ia l court judges, w hether once the carrier
had brought its suit, the situation w ould invariably
be ad justed so as to p rotect the em ployee in the
m anner suggested.75
TH E SECOND QUESTION
W H E T H E R T H E BOARD M A Y M A K E A N A W A R D E X PARTE
IE ONE P A R T Y TO T H E DISPU TE DOES NOT APPEAR BE
FORE T H E BOARD, AN D IP SO T H E EFFECT GIVEN BY
T H E STATU TE TO SU C H A N AW A RD
T he C ourt has asked our v iew as to w hether the-
B o a rd m ay m ake an aw ard ex parte i f one p a rty to
the dispute does not appear be fore the B oa rd , and
i f so the effect g iven by the statute to such an
award.
Inasm uch as the A c t requires the B oa rd to give
n otice to the parties involved in a dispute (S ec. 3,
75 See pp. 28-29, supra.
67
F irst ( j ) ) , there can be no ex parte aw ard in the
sense that the adverse p a rty is not notified and
given an op p ortu n ity to be present. A ccord in gly ,
we assume that the C ou rt ’s question relates to a
case in w hich the responding party is notified but
does not appear.
W e th ink that i f a p a rty does not appear a fter
notice is received, the B oa rd m ay m ake an aw ard
against h im ,76 and that such an aw ard shall have
the same effect as i f he had appeared.77 The A ct
provides that disputes m ay be re ferred to the B oa rd
“ by either p a r ty ” (pa ra grap h ( i ) ) . The B oa rd
is to give notice to all parties, and is em pow ered
after hearing to enter its award. There is no re
striction upon the effect o f these general provisions
in case one p a rty does not appear, and we think
that no such lim itation can possibly be im plied.
The statu tory provisions do not d iffer substan
tially fro m those relating to other ju d icia l or
quasi-jud icia l agencies, and we think it p rop er
to assume that the B oa rd w ould have the pow er,
unquestionably possessed by other bodies, to ren
der a decision although one party fa ils to appear.
To hold that the B o a r d ’s proceedings could be
ham strung or rendered less effective by the fa ilu re
76 Whether such an award could be entered by default,
without any consideration of the merits of the case presented
by the petitioning party, would presumably depend upon the
rules o f the Board.
77 Since this is so, we do not think the responding party’s
■appearance may properly be regarded as voluntary.
68
o f a p a rty to p articip a te in its p roceed in gs w ould
enable the d efen d in g p a rty to n u llify the statu
to ry scheme.
TH E T H IR D QUESTION
t h e e f f e c t o f t h e e x p i r a t i o n o f t h e t w o - y e a r
PERIOD SPECIFIED B Y SECTION 3 , FIRST (Q ) UPON TH E
r i g h t o f e i t h e r p a r t y t o t h e d i s p u t e t o o b t a i n
a d e t e r m i n a t i o n o f i t i n t h e c o u r t s
I f either p a rty m ay obtain an independent
determ ination o f a d ispute in the courts im m e
diately a fter and not w ithstanding the B o a rd has
entered its aw ard, apart fro m the proced u re p re
scribed in the A ct, he or it can unquestionably still
do so a fter the exp ira tion o f the tw o-year p eriod
specified in paragraph (q ) fo r su ing on B oa rd
aw ards.78 The on ly question w hich need be con
sidered here is w hether the same result fo llow s
i f it should be held that, i f the dispute has gone
to the B oa rd , a p arty m ay not sue (ex cep t in the
m anner specified in paragraph ( p ) ) during the
tw o-year p eriod .70 The court below le ft that ques
tion open, treating the case as one begun before the
exp iration o f the two years. The tw o years ex-
78The paragraph reads as follow s: “A ll actions at law
based upon the provisions of this section shall be begun
within two years from the time the cause of action accrues
under the award of the division of the Adjustment Board,
and not after.”
70 W e assume in the following discussion that no other
statute o f limitations stands as a bar to the suit in a par
ticular case. Such statutes would presumably govern if the
limitation in paragraph (q) did not apply.
69
pired, how ever, w hile the case was under consider
ation by the C ourt o f A ppea ls .80
A n em ployee who has prevailed be fore the B oa rd
can no longer bring the action described in para
graph ( p ) a fter tw o years have elapsed from the
time the B o a r d ’s aw ard becam e effective (R . 3 47 ).
W e th ink that Congress w ould not have intended
him to be able to sue on the contract, independently
o f the award, a fter that period . This result can
be supported on the ground that his origina l cause
o f action on the contract was m erged in the award.
W hatever the theory, we think that a hold ing that
all actions by em ployees are barred a fter the two
years is m ost consistent w ith the p o licy o f lim ita
tion contained in paragrap h (q ) .
I f , as we are assum ing arguendo, the carrier has
no right to institute a suit during the tw o-year
period, it does not seem reasonable to hold that its
cause o f action, w hich vanished when the case was
first subm itted to the A d ju stm ent B oard , revived
at the exp ira tion o f the tw o years, the exact m om ent
when the em p loyee ’s claim becam e unenforceable
in court. I t is m ore reasonable to conclude that
the B o a r d ’s aw ard, and the claim upon w hich it
was ba,sed, becom e dead i f not obeyed w ithin
two years and i f no en forcem ent suit has been
brought w ith in that tim e. The carrier w ould then
80 The Adjustment Board’s award was made October 24,
1938 (R. 4 ). The case was argued before the Court of A p
peals on April 18, 1940 (R. 330). The case was decided by
the Court of Appeals on November 18, 1941 (R . 331).
70
be under no legal ob ligation to com ply w ith the
aw ard, and there w ou ld be no substantial basis
fo r a llow ing it to m ain ta in an action in volv in g
the question raised. Indeed , a fter the em ployee
had lost his righ t to en force his claim , there m ight
no longer be even a case or con troversy in the con
stitutional sen se ; there w ould m erely be a d ifference
o f op in ion betw een the parties as to how the
contract should be in terpreted .81
F o r these reasons w e are o f the op in ion that
i f the subm ission o f a case to the A d ju stm en t
B o a rd should be held to d eprive a ca rr ier o f the
righ t to b r in g a separate ju d ic ia l p roceed in g , the
d isab ility should not be lim ited to the tw o-year
period , but should be regarded as perm anent.
TH E FO U RTH QUESTION
T H E EFFECT OF T H E W ORDS “ F IN A L AND B IN D IN G ” IN
SECTION 3 , FIRST ( M ) U PO N T H E R IG H T TO RESORT
TO T H E COURTS AND U PO N T H E SCOPE OF JU D IC IA L
RE V IE W , (A ) DURING T H E T W O -Y E A R PERIOD, AND
(B ) AFTER EX PIR A T IO N OF T H E T W O -Y E A R PE R IO D 82
S ection 3, F ir s t (m ) o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct
states that the aw ards o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd
81 To the extent that new claims could arise based upon a
continuation o f the same conduct, the question would not be
academic. New proceedings could presumably be based upon
acts occurring after, or differing from, those which were
the basis of the claim before the Adiustment Board.
82 For reasons set forth in answer to the third question
(supra, pp. 67 -69 ), we think the right to resort to the
courts outside of paragraph' (p) and the scope of judicial
review do not change at the expiration of the two-year
71
shall be “ final and b in d in g u p on both parties to
the dispute, except in so fa r as they shall contain
a m oney a w ard .” P a ra g ra p h ( p ) , w hich is not
lim ited to m oney aw ards,83 specifies the only
statutory m eans o f en forcin g such awards, and
declares that in such cases the ord er o f the B oa rd
shall be “ p rim a fa c ie ev iden ce” o f the facts
stated. These tw o paragraphs contain appar
ently inconsistent provisions as to the m anner in
which the B o a r d ’s aw ards shall be treated. The
language o f paragrap h ( p ) m akes it clear that
the prim a facie evidence rule governs suits
brought to en force awards. The question is what
effect, i f any, can be g iven to the clause in p ara
graph ( m ) . T o the extent that the clause makes
an aw ard conclusive, it strengthens the position
taken in answ er to the co u r t ’s F irst Q uestion that
no extra -sta tu tory m ethod o f review ing the
B o a rd ’s orders is available.
A . LEGISLATIVE HISTORY
Since the language o f the A ct is itself responsible
fo r doubt as to w hat was m eant, we turn to other
indicia o f legislative intention. N either the com
mittee reports n or the congressional debates, how
ever, deal w ith this issue. Som e idea as to what
period. Accordingly, the views set forth in this section are
equally applicable to the period before and after the expi
ration of two years from the Board’s award.
83 In this respect paragraph (p) differs from Section 16
(2) of the Interstate Commerce Act, which applies only to
orders “ for the payment of money.” See p. 91, infra.
72
Congress intended m ay be gleaned fro m an exam i
nation o f the h istorica l background o f paragrap h
( m ) , and also fro m the references to it in the legis
lative hearings on the 1934 A ct.
1. H istorical background .— The w ords “ final
and b in d in g ” in paragraph (m ) w ere taken fro m
Section 3 o f the 1926 R a ilw a y L abor A c t .84 That
section (44 Stat. 577, 579) p rov id ed that boards o f
ad ju stm en t should be created b y agreem ent o f the
parties, and that the agreem ent should, in ter alia,
contain a stipu lation that “ decisions o f ad ju st
m ent boards shall be final and binding on both
parties to the d isp u te ; and it shall be the duty o f
both to abide b y such decisions * * (S e c
tion 3 ( e ) ) . (I ta lics su p p lied ). T h e quoted pas
sage w ou ld seem in turn to have been taken
fro m the agreem ents betw een the carriers and
tra in service em ployees f o r the Southeastern,
E astern and W estern R egions, adopted in 1921,
establish ing regiona l adjustm ent boards.85 The
thirteenth paragrap h o f each o f these agreem ents
p rov id ed th a t :
13. A ll decisions o f the B oa rd shall be
ap p roved b y a m a jo r ity vote o f the fu ll
m em bership o f the B oa rd , and shall be
final and binding upon the parties to the
dispute. [Ita lics supplied .]
84 Mr. Eastman so testified before the House Committee.
House Hearings, p. 58.
85 These agreements are quoted in the Appendix to the
Compilation, pages 39, 43, and 50.
73
S im ilar language has been included in the arb i
tra tion p rov is ion s o f ra ilw ay labor legislation fo r
a num ber o f years. Section 8 ( l) o f the 1926 A ct
(44 Stat. 577, 585, 45 t l . S. C. § 1 5 8 (1 ) ) , which
rem ained unchanged in 1934, declared that agree
m ents to arbitrate
Shall p rov id e that the award, when so filed
[in a U n ited States D istrict C ou rt], shall
be and conclusive upon the parties as to
the facts determ ined by said aw ard and as
to the m erits o f the controversy decided ;
[Ita lics supplied .]
T itle 3 o f the T ran sportation A ct o f 1920 (c. 91,
41 Stat. 469) contained no arbitration section. Its
predecessor, the N ew lands A ct o f J u ly 15, 1913
(38 Stat. 103, 105) prov ided , how ever, f o r the
settlem ent o f controversies by agreem ents to arbi
trate. S ection 4 o f that A ct stated that “ the
agreem ent to arbitrate—
* * * * *
Eleventh. Shall p rov id e that the award
and the papers and proceedings, including
the testim ony relating thereto, certified un
der the hands o f the arbitrators, and which
shall have the fo rce and effect o f a b ill o f
exceptions, shall be filed in the c le rk ’s office
o f the d istrict court o f the U nited States
f o r the d istrict w herein the controversy
arises or the arbitration is entered into,
and shall be final and conclusive upon the
parties to the agreem ent unless set aside
fo r error o f law apparent on the record ;
[Ita lics supplied .]
74
A substantially iden tica l paragrap h w as contained
in S ection 3, Second, o f the E rd m an A ct o f June
1, 1898 (30 Stat. 424, 4 2 5 ).86
A ll o f these prov isions, the language o f w hich
is sim ilar to that contained in paragrap h (m ) o f
the present A ct, d iffer fro m it in one fu n d a
m ental respect. In every ease the tribunal w hich
was to render “ final and b in d in g ,” or “ final and
conclusive ,” aw ards was to be established b y the
agreem ent o f the parties. The statutes m erely
declared that such agreem ents, i f m ade, should
contain such clauses. B u t the finality o f the
aw ards was u ltim ately dependent u p on the con
sent o f the parties, not upon a statu tory m andate.
Questions as to the effect o f the aw ards w ould
thus be determ ined in accordance w ith the p r in
ciples o f the law o f contracts or o f volu ntary
arbitration .
I t is, o f course, to be noted that the “ final and
b in d in g ” clause does not ap p ly to m oney awards,
w hich constitute m uch the largest p rop ortion o f
the decisions rendered by the A d ju stm en t B oa rd .87
80 These provisions were applied in Georgia <& F. Ry. Co.
v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers, 217 Fed. 755'
(C . C. A . 5), and In re Southern Paoifta Co., 155 Fed. 1001
(C. C. N . D . C a l.). In these cases the court’s power to over
turn awards was regarded as the same as in common law
arbitration.
87 The Secretary of the First Division has advised the
Solicitor General that the 789 sustained awards rendered
by that Division during the year 1942 fell in the following;
classes: (1) money awards 517; (2) mixed awards 221; (3 )
non-money awards 51.
75
M oney aw ards w ere presum ably treated d iffer
ently because o f a b e lie f that the Constitution
required a tria l b y ju r y to be available in such
cases.
2. The legislative hearings. The legislative
hearings show that the draftsm en o f the 1934 A ct
unquestionably obtained the “ final and b in d in g ”
clause in p aragrap h (m ) from the provisions in
the earlier statutes fo r the inclusion o f such a
requirem ent in adjustm ent and arbitration agree
ments. M r. E astm an stated, in reference to p ara
graph (m ) (H ou se H earings, p. 58) :
That is the same language which, as I
recall it, is in the present act w ith re fe r
ence to decisions o f boards o f adjustm ent
on grievances. The present act also p ro
vides that i f the parties agree to arbitration
o f a m a jor issue, then the decision o f the
board o f arb itration shall be final and con
clusive.
H ow , the on ly d ifference here is that
there is p rov is ion fo r preventing deadlocks
on an adjustm ent board by the appoin t
m ent o f a neutral member.
In answer to questions as to the right o f em
ployees to strike i f an aw ard w ent against them,
M r. Eastm an declared {id., p. 59) : 88
In m y answ er to you I said there was
noth ing in the act w hich prov ided fo r the
88 The question as to the right to enjoin a strike by em
ployees was seemingly left up in the air. Mr. Eastman’s
legal adviser, M r. Carmalt, thought it arguable that such a
506724— 43 6
7 6
en forcem ent o f those p articu lar decisions.
That answ er w ou ld n ot ap p ly to decisions
o f the adjustm ent board , and they are m ade
final and b in d in g b y the term s o f this act,
and as I understand it, the la b or organ iza
tions, none o f them, are ob jectin g to that
prov ision . T h ey have their day in court
and they have their m em bers on the ad ju st
m ent board, and i f an agreem ent cannot be
reached betw een the parties representing
both sides on the ad justm ent board , a neu
tra l m an steps in and renders the decision,
and they w ill he requ ired to accept that
decision w hen m ade, w ith respect to these
m in or m atters. * * *
The co lloqu y on this su b ject continued (H ou se
H earin gs, pp . 6 0 -6 1 ) :
M r. C o o per . D o I understand this para
graph then on page 17, in w hich it says,
“ the aw ards shall be final and b in d in g upon
both parties to d isp u tes” , w ou ld that p re -
strike might be enjoined under the law (House Hearings,
pp. 62-63). M r. Eastman thought the contingency would
not arise, since he could not “conceive o f organizations
striking over the settlement of grievances, particularly when
they had been passed upon by an impartial tribunal under
Government auspices.” H is idea was to find out from ex
perience whether such a provision was necessary before
including it in the law (pp. 62 -64). Congressman W olver-
ton stated, however, that although that might be true, he was
seeking to find out “whether this language declares some
thing else to be the policy” (p. 64). Mr. Eastman then
agreed to study the matter and give the Committee his
opinion on it, but so far as we know, nothing further was
done.
77
vent a ra ilroad em ployee or an organiza
tion fro m strik ing, i f they saw fit? W ou ld
it be a v io la tion o f the law i f they d id that?
M r. P ettengiix. C ould an in ju n ction is
sue to prevent them fro m d o in g it ?
C om m issioner Eastman. I cannot tell
y ou w hat the legal procedures w ould be in
en forcin g the award, where it is against the
em ployee. P a ra grap h (p ) covers the case
w here a carrier does not com ply w ith the
ord er o f the adjustm ent board.
M r. Cooper. W o u ld it ap p ly to either
ca rrier a n d /o r em ployees? N ow , i f we go
that fa r are we not w ritin g som ething new
into the law o f the land to deprive the
em ployees o f rights w hich they already
h a d ?
C om m issioner Eastman. W ell, as I say,
you have exactly sim ilar provisions in the
present labor act w ith respect to decisions
b y ad justm ent boards and w here they agree
to arbitration , and this law is in effect an
agreem ent on the part o f the parties to
arbitrate all o f these m inor disputes.
The Ch airm an . W a s that, not one o f the
reasons, to try to keep dow n strikes to get
peop le togeth er?
C om m issioner E astman. Y es. I t is a very
im portan t p a rt o f it. The w illingness o f the
em ployees to agree to a prov is ion o f that
sort seem ed to m e to be a very im portant
and pra isew orthy thing.
M r. Cooper. W ell, I fu lly approve o f that
m ethod, M r. Com m issioner, and I say that
i f they are go in g into these boards and are
78
w illin g to go in there, w hy p robab ly they
ought to abide b y the find ing o f the h o a rd ;
but I do not know w hether I w ou ld w ant
to go so fa r as to say that i f they do n ot
agree to it that it w ou ld be a v io la tion o f
law.
M r. W olverton. D oes this act in any w ay,
M r. E astm an, p rov id e that it w ill be a v io
la tion o f law i f they do not com ply w ith the
decree and the order that is m ade?
C om m issioner E astman. I t says that the
aw ard shall be final and b inding.
M r. W olverton. D oes this b ill attem pt in
any w ay to en force that p ro v is io n ; and i f
so, is it con trary to p u b lic p o licy to pu t such
a p rov is ion in the bill ?
C om m issioner Eastman. P a g e 19, line 19
[the last sentence o f paragraph ( p ) ] , it
says:
The d istrict courts are em pow ered, u n d er
the rules o f the court govern in g actions at
law, to m ake such order and enter such
judgm ent, b y w rit o f m andam us or other
w ise, as m ay be ap p rop ria te to en force o r
set aside the ord er o f the d iv is ion o f the
ad justm ent board.
Chairm an W in s low o f the fo rm e r B o a rd o f
M ediation , subsequently stated w ith referen ce to
the “ final and b in d in g ” clause (H ou se H earings,
p. 72) :
* * * The b ill requires “ final and b ind
in g ” m ay ap p ly to all decisions o f an ad
justm ent board , and that seems easy, but it
is not. In the early days o f our w ork , w ith
79
all good intent, we thought that i f disputes
w ent through an adjustm ent board and were
decided, that was the end o f it f o r us, and
fo r everybody else, b y law. * * *
H is experience proved , how ever, that though the
parties agreed that the decisions w ere “ final and
b in d in g ,” they disagreed as to how they should
be applied , and that in such cases m ediation be
cam e necessary. Thus, “ in spite o f the p ro v i
sion ‘ final and b in d in g ’ there is considerable
trouble a r is in g ” (p . 73 ).
G eorge M . H arrison , testify in g on behalf o f the
R a ilw ay L a bor E xecutives A ssociation , stated his
views on the sub ject as fo llow s (H ou se H earings,
p. 82) :
W h en that decision is m ade, the law w ill
p rov id e that it shall be final and b inding
on the parties and enforceable in the
courts, in substantially the same m anner
as the present law provides fo r the en
forcem en t o f arb itration awards, the ex
tent that the cou rt m ay go in issuing a
m andatory process to com pel observance
o f the decision on the grievance basis.
H e then described the situation under the p ro v i
sions o f the 1926 A ct as fo llow s (H ouse
H earings, pp . 88 -89 ) :
* * * N ow , under the present law we
have agreem ents, set up local m achinery,
w hich m ay be considered com parable to
w hat this w ill p rov id e , to be established
i f they w ant to establish i t ; but in the
80
agreem ents establishing the vo lu n tary m a
ch inery, there shall he a p rov is ion to m ake
final and b in d in g and conclusive on the
parties the decisions m ade b y such m a
ch in ery and the parties shall in good fa ith
abide b y such decisions. I know — m y op in
ion is, regardless o f a specific p rov is ion
in the law , that i f you had a con tract m ade
b y true and lega l representatives set up
b y such volu n tary m achinery, you cou ld
go in to cou rt and en force the term s o f that
contract. I am not an attorney, but I base
that on experience that w e have had, be
cause som e o f these loca l boards have m ade
decisions and m anagem ents have refu sed
to respect them , and w hen cou rt action was
threatened, w e gen era lly got the term s o f
the con tract obeyed.
B e fo re the Senate Com m ittee, M r. H a rrison had
stated (S en ate H earings, p. 32) :
Then we p rov ided , in ord er to overcom e
our past experience, that the decision when
m ade b y the ad justm ent board shall he en
forceab le. W e have had several instances
where, even though the law prov id es that
the agreem ent setting up the board shall
p rov id e fo r the acceptance o f the decision
by the parties, that the decisions haven ’t
been obeyed.
[p. 34.] The Chairman. A re the deci
sions en forceable in the courts ju st the
same as the nationa l-board d ecision s?
M r. H arrison. W e d o n ’t p rov id e fo r
that, but it is ou r in tention and our p u r-
81
pose that such system boards, group boards,,
o r regiona l boards that are established by
the parties, by agreem ent, w ill p rov ide such
term s that the decisions can be en forced in
the courts. The fa c t o f the m atter is the
present law provides fo r that. I t provides
that decisions shall be final and b ind ing and
conclusive on the parties, and I think that
k in d o f decisions can be en forced .
H e em phasized the fa c t that under an agreem ent
to settle disputes, the aw ard w ould voluntarily be
lived u p to by the labor organizations (H ou se
H earings, p . 8 9 ).
These statem ents o f op in ion before the congres
sional com m ittees show that the witnesses expected
the aw ards o f the A d ju stm en t B oa rd to have the
same effect as those o f the earlier adjustm ent and
arbitration boards, and that such awards have
usually been obeyed voluntarily . T hey also in d i
cate that a m ethod o f en forcem ent against the car
rier was considered desirable in case o f fa ilu re to
com ply , but was not thought necessary against the
em ployees since the carrier cou ld itself put the
award into effect. See pp . 55-56, supra.
P a ra gra p h ( p ) , w hich contains the enforcem ent
device adopted, was regarded as strengthening the
aw ard rather than the contrary. N o one re ferred
to the prim a facie evidence prov is ion in that para
graph, o r conceived o f the possib ility o f conflict
between that p rov is ion and the “ final and b in d in g”
clause in paragrap h (m ) . N or d id anyone advert
to the fa c t that m ost o f the B o a r d ’s decisions w ould
be m oney aw ards to w hich the A c t d id not g ive final
and b in d in g effect.
B. TH E M E A N IN G TO BE GIVEN T H E “ F IN A L AND B IN D IN G” CLAUSE
I t is apparent fro m the above that neither C on
gress n or the persons w ho expla ined the A c t to
its com m ittees w ere conscious o f the possible in con
sistency betw een the “ final and b in d in g ” clause in
p aragrap h (m ) , derived fro m earlier adjustm ent
and arbitration statutes, and the prim a facie evi
dence ride in paragraph ( p ) taken from the In ter
state C om m erce A ct. In the absence o f any actual
legislative in tention as to how the prov is ion s w ere
to be reconciled , w e must, in accordance w ith
fam iliar rules o f statu tory construction , search fo r
an in terpretation o f the law w hich w ill g ive each
paragraph m eaning and leave S ection 3, as a whole,
harm onious and consistent.
C onceivably the “ final and b in d in g ” clause m ight
be in terpreted as (1 ) forec los in g all review o f non-
m oney aw ards, except as p rov id ed in paragraph
(p ) or requ ired b y the C on stitu tion ; (2 ) g iv ing
such aw ards the same effect as an arbitration
award, to the extent lega lly perm iss ib le ; (3 ) ex
p ressin g a desire that the parties abide b y the
aw ards, but w ith p aragrap h ( p ) con tro llin g as to
the scope o f review and the procedure to be fo l
low ed ; or (4 ) m aking non-m oney aw ards subject
on ly to the final and b in d in g clause and m oney
83
awards alone sub ject to the prim a facie evidence
rule contained in paragraph (p ) .
1. The “ final and b in d in g ” clause in paragraph
(n i) m igh t be deem ed to require that an aw ard
(excep t f o r a m oney aw ard ) be treated as con
clusive, except as otherwise specifically indicated
in the A ct o r as lim ited b y constitutional consider
ations. Th is v iew w ou ld appear to be m ost con
sistent w ith the strong language used. The clause
w ould not be conclusive, o f course, in an en force
m ent suit brought by an em ployee under para
graph ( p ) , since in that case the A ct specifically
requires that it be treated on ly as prim a facie
evidence.
B u t the “ final and b in d in g ” clause m ight be held
to bar all other m ethods o f attacking non-m oney
awards, to the extent lega lly perm issible. Th is
w ould m ean that neither the em ployees n or the
carriers cou ld seek review o f awards in cases de
cided against them or otherwise collaterally im
peach an aw ard. This result w ould be constitu
tional as to the carrier i f the Court regards the
right o f the carrier to defend its position in an
enforcem ent action under paragraph (p ) as a
legally adequate rem edy (see pp. 57-62, supra). I t
w ould be va lid as to the em ployee i f the decision
in the M oore case is not restricted or overruled,
and i f he has an election between suing in court or
proceed ing be fore the B oard . H e cannot com plain
o f the inadequacy o f a rem edy he has voluntarily
chosen. A n d even i f he has no such choice it
84
w ou ld p robab ly be va lid as to an em ployee w ho
has invoked the B o a rd ’s services. The position o f
such an em ployee is analogous to that o f a sh ipper
w ho can place h is cla im fo r reparations only be
fo re the In terstate C om m erce Com m ission. I f
such a sh ipper takes his case to the C om m ission
and is denied re lie f, he has no available avenue o f
ju d ic ia l review .89 Th is result has been based in
part on the d iscred ited “ negative o rd e r ” doctrine,
and in p a rt on the “ statu tory scheme dealing w ith
reparations. ’ ’ 90 W h a tev er the theory, it has never
been thought to deprive the sh ipper o f constitu
tional righ ts.91
I f a p roceed in g w ere brought against an em
p loyee ,92 these p rin cip les m ight not app ly . Such
an em ployee w ou ld n ot have invoked the B o a rd ’s
services. N o r w ou ld he be able to avoid com pli-
89 See pp. 62-63, supra.
90 Rochester Telephone Gorp. v. United States, 307 U . S.
125, 140n.
91 I f the right of shippers to judicial review had rested on
the Constitution, the negative order cases would have been in
violation of the Constitution. This was not suggested in the
Rochester Telephone case.
92 Although it is rarely, if ever, done, the carriers have
equal power with the employees to bring cases before the
Board. Sec. 3, First ( i ) . A n employee might also be before
the Board as a third party respondent in cases brought by
other employees against a carrier. E . g., Nord v. Griffin,
86 F . (2d) 481 (C . C. A . 7 ) , certiorari denied, 300 U . S. 673.
Seniority disputes often find employees, or groups of em
ployees, on the side o f the carrier. Ibid; Estes v. Union
Terminal Go., 89 F . (2d) 768 (C . C. A . 5) ; Stephenson v.
New Orleans & N. E. R. Go., 180 Miss. 147,177 So. 509 (1937).
85
ance w ith the B o a r d ’s order until an enforcem ent
suit was instituted against h im and thus assert his
p osition d e fen sive ly ; the carrier m ight m ake the
aw ard effective im m ediately.
W h erev er the rem edy was legally inadequate, a
person w ou ld presum ably be entitled to brin g an
appropria te independent action attacking the
aw ard o f the B oard . C f. Anniston M fg. Co. v.
Davis, 301 IT. S. 337. In such an action, the
B o a rd ’s aw ard w ould be “ final and b in d in g ” to
the extent that Congress could make it so. In
other w ords, the scope o f ju d ic ia l review w ould be
the m inim um requ ired by the Constitution. A l
though it is unnecessary to determ ine in this case
ju st w hat those lim its are, we assume that the
court w ould at least have pow er to determ ine ques
tions o f law, such as w hether there had been com
p liance w ith the statute and the Constitution.93
2. S ince the “ final and b in d in g ” clause was de
rived fro m earlier statutes requ iring the inclusion
w ith in ad justm ent and arbitration agreements o f
a sim ilar prov ision , it can be argued that it was
intended to give non-m oney awards o f the ad just
m ent boards the same effect as those o f its p rede
cessors. The testim ony o f M r. Eastm an and M r.
H arrison quoted supra, pp . 74—80 supports this
conclusion.
93 A s to whether the question of the existence of substan
tial evidence to support a finding raises a question of law
see Reconstruction Finance C orf. v. Bankers Trust Co., Nos.
387-388, decided February 8, 1943.
86
There has been no ju d ic ia l pronouncem ent as to
the effect o f the aw ards o f the early adjustm ent
b o a rd s ; but the agreem ents establish ing the boards
closely resem ble contracts to arbitrate and w e as
sum e that the p rin cip les govern in g the en force
m ent o f arb itration aw ards w ou ld be applicable.
Such aw ards n orm ally w ould be en forced b y the
courts in the absence o f ‘ ‘ irregu larity , fra u d , ultra
vires or other d e fe c t ,” M arine Transit Co. v. D rey
fus, 284 U . S. 263, 276 ; Burchett v. Marsh, 17 H ow .
344, 3 4 9 ;94 Y ork <& Cumberland R. R . Co. v. M yers,
18 H ow . 246, 253. The R a ilw a y L a b or A c t speci
fies, in Section 9, that an arb itration aw ard m ay be
im peached on ly i f it does not con form to the re
quirem ents o f the A ct, is not confined to the stipu
lations o f the agreem ent to arbitrate, o r is fra u d u
lent or corrupt. The U n ited States A rb itra tion
A c t o f F eb ru a ry 12, 1925 (43 Stat. 883, 885, 9
U . S. C. Sec. 1 0 ), the U n ifo rm A rb itra tion A c t (9
U n iform Law s A nnotated, p. 61) and the D ra ft
State A rb itra tion A c t (e . g., N . Y . Civ. P ra ctice
A ct, Sec. 1457) all p rov id e that an aw ard m ay be
vacated i f frau du len t o r corrupt, i f the arbitrators
have been gu ilty o f m isconduct (such as re fu sin g to
hear m aterial ev idence) or p re ju d ic ia l m isbe- 94
94 In the Burchell case the Court stated “I f the award is
within the submission, and contains the honest decision of
the arbitrators, after a full and fair hearing of the parties, a
court o f equity will not set it aside for error, either in law
or fact.”
87
havior, or i f the arbitrators have “ exceeded their
p ow ers .” 95
These reasons fo r setting aside an arbitration
aw ard are not strictly applicable to adm inistrative
determ inations. T h ey dem onstrate, how ever, an in
tention that the p ow er o f the courts to overturn
awards be circum scribed w ith in extrem ely narrow
lim its. W h en translated in to terms o f adm inistra
tive law, they w ou ld probably perm it the courts on ly
to overturn an aw ard i f it was not issued in con
fo rm ity to the statute o r was otherwise illegal (see
pp. 84-85 , supra ) . 96 These have been the grounds
upon w hich aw ards o f the present A djustm ent
B oa rd have been invalidated. (S ee pp . 34-35,
supra.)
In the law o f p rivate arbitration , since the entire
proceed ing was based upon contract, the usual con
tractual rem edies w ere available unless the agree
m ent specified otherw ise.97 This w ould custom arily
mean that the person who broke the contract could
be sued fo r dam ages or to prevent fu rth er breach.
U ntil the declaratory judgm en t came into exist
ence, he w ould have been able to bring no action
o f his own.
95 The citations to the various state arbitration laws are
collected in Sturges, Commercial Arbitrations and Awards
(1930), p . ix and appendix.
96 W e assume that an administrative order, like that of an
arbitration board, could also be set aside for fraud, but know
of no cases in which that problem has arisen.
9‘ I t is unnecessary here to consider the extent to which the
courts at common law refused to enforce contracts to
arbitrate.
The tendency o f m odern arb itra tion statutes,
such as the U n ited States A rb itra tion A c t and the
R a ilw a y L a bor A c t itse lf, is to p erm it an aw ard to
be attacked on ly in a p rescribed m anner. U n d er
the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct, an arb itra tion aw ard m ay
be challenged on the specified groun ds on ly w ith in
ten days a fter it has been filed w ith the clerk o f a
fed era l d istrict court (S ection 9 ) .98
W e th ink this expression o f leg islative p o licy as
to arbitrations gen era lly m ay w ell be g iven effect in
con stru in g the p rov is ion o f paragrap h (m ) , w hich
has its source in statu tory p rov is ion s fo r arb itra
tion. I f the arb itra tion ana logy is applied , a n on
m oney aw ard cou ld be contested on ly in the m anner
prescribed in the A ct. T h is w ou ld lead to the con
clusion that the m eans o f setting aside aw ards p re
scribed in p aragrap h ( p ) , i f lega lly adequate,
w ou ld be exclusive.
The consequence o f g iv in g to the final and b ind
in g clause the e ffect g iven to its predecessors w ould
thus m ean that both the m ethod and the scope o f
review w ou ld be n arrow ly restricted . Such an in
terpretation w ou ld lead, in its p ractica l operation ,
to the same result as that p rev iou sly suggested, that
the aw ard be deem ed final except w here the statute
specifies to the con tra ry or w here necessary to fu l
fill constitu tional requirem ents.
98 C f. United States Arbitration Act, Section 10; Uniform
Arbitration Act, Secs. 15-18 (9 U . L . A . 6 6 -6 7 ) ; N. Y . Civ.
Practice Act, §§ 1456-1458; Sturges, loc. cit. supra, c. 15.
89
3. The effect o f the “ final and b in d in g ” clause
in paragraph (m ) m ay be regarded as having been
generally curta iled by the prim a facie evidence
prov ision in p aragraph ( p ) . I t can be argued that
the latter paragraph , w hich gives the B o a r d ’s order
relatively little w eight, shows that paragraph (m )
was not in tended to determ ine the scope o f ju d ic ia l
review or a ffect the r igh t to resort to the courts.
This v iew finds su p port in the apparent unreason
ableness o f treating the aw ard as conclusive w hen
it has prim a facie e ffect in the only k ind o f p ro
ceeding in w hich it can be enforced, as w ell as the
fact that the clause is in term s inapplicable to the
larger p rop ortion o f m oney awards entered by the
B oard . T h is anom aly can be avoided by ap p ly in g
the specific ind ication in paragraph (p ) as to the
desired scope o f review to any ju d icia l proceeding
involving B oa rd orders.
On this theory, the “ final and b in d in g” clause
has the effect m erely o f a legislative declaration
that the parties ought, and w ere expected, to abide
by B oa rd orders. The fo rce o f the m andatory
character o f the language used is destroyed by the
fact that the on ly m eans o f enforcem ent against a
carrier is through a suit in w hich the aw ard is
given on ly prim a facie weight.
That the “ final and b in d in g ” clause was largely
precatory in and o f itse lf appears from the fact
that M r. E astm an and M r. H arrison regarded it
as strengthened by paragrap h (p ) . M r. H arrison
indicated that sim ilar language in the earlier ad-
90
justm ent agreem ents was valuable in the m ain as
an expression o f the good fa ith o f the parties es
tablish ing the B oa rd and as m an ifestin g their
w illingness to abide by an aw ard volu ntarily . I f a
carrier refu sed to com ply , the threat o f cou rt ac
tion was necessary. P a ra g ra p h ( p ) was designed
to p rov id e a sim ilar sanction fo r the aw ards o f the
new B oa rd .
I f the “ final and b in d in g ” clause is g iven this
effect, it w ou ld n ot con tro l the scope o f ju d ic ia l
review , n or w ou ld it lim it the w ays in which
orders o f the B o a rd cou ld be ju d ic ia lly attacked.
P a ra g ra p h ( p ) w ou ld govern on both o f these
issues. The scope o f review generally, as to both
m oney and non -m oney aw ards, w ou ld be that speci
fied in the later p a ra gra p h ; the aw ard w ou ld be
g iven prim a facie e ffect only. I f the C ourt should,
f o r reasons unconnected w ith the “ final and b ind
in g ” clause, hold paragrap h (p ) to be an exclusive
rem edy, all other avenues o f review w ould be closed.
I f the C ourt should hold to the contrary , B oard
orders w ou ld be subject to rev iew in other p roceed
ings, in all o f w hich they woxdd be g iven prima
fa c ie w eight.
4. S ince the “ final and b in d in g ” clause does not
a p p ly to m oney awards, it m ay be suggested that
it can be reconciled w ith paragraph (p ) b y giv ing
non -m oney aw ards final and b in d in g effect (to the
extent constitu tiona lly p erm issib le ) but leaving
m oney aw ards alone to be con trolled b y the proce
dure p rescribed in the latter paragraph . W e do
not th ink that the A ct can be so construed.
91
I t is true that the exem ption o f m oney awards
from the “ final and b in d in g ” clause, and the prima
facie evidence rule in paragraph ( p ) both had
their roots in the righ t to a ju r y tria l in suits fo r
m oney dam ages. P a ra grap h ( p ) was derived
from S ection 16 (2 ) o f the Interstate Com m erce
A ct, w hich on ly app lied to orders fo r the paym ent
o f m oney, and w hich this Court has indicated was
d ra fted in the ligh t o f the constitutional right to
a ju r y tria l. M eeker & Go. v. Lehigh Valley R.
Go., 236 IT. S. 412, 430 ; Baltim ore d Ohio R. Go.
v. Brady, 288 IT. S. 448, 458. B u t the fa ct that
paragraph (p ) was obviously m odeled on Section
16 ( 2 ) " em phasizes the im portance o f the few
99 Section 16 (2) of the
Interstate Commerce A c t
(before immaterial changes
in 1940 (54 Stat. 912))
reads as follow s:
I f a carrier does not comply
with an order
fo r th e p a y m e n t o f m o n e y
within the time limit in such
order,
the complainant,
or any person for whose benefit
such order was made, may file
in the
circuit court of the United
States for the district in
which he resides or in which
is located the principal
operating office o f the carrier,
or through which the road of
the carrier runs,
or in any State court of
500724— 43--------7
Section 3, First (p ) , of the
Railway Labor Act reads as
follow s:
I f a carrier does not comply
with an order
of a division of the Adjust
ment Board
within the time limit in such
order,
the petitioner,
or any person for whose benefit
such order was made, may file
in the
District Court of the United
States for the district in
which he resides or in which
is located the principal
operating office of the carrier,
or through which
the carrier operates,
92
differences betw een the sections. W h ereas Section
16 (2 ) is lim ited to an order “ fo r the paym ent o f
general jurisdiction having
jurisdiction o f the parties,
a petition setting forth briefly
the causes for which he claims
dam ag e s , and the order o f the
commission in the premises.
Such suit in the circuit court
o f the United States shall
proceed in all respects like
other civil suits for dam a g e s ,
except that on the trial of
such suit the findings and
order of the
commission
shall he prima facie evidence
o f the facts therein stated,
and except that the petitioner
shall not be liable for costs
in the circuit court nor for
costs at any subsequent stage
o f the proceedings unless they
accrue upon his appeal.
I f the petitioner shall finally
prevail he shall be allowed a
reasonable attorney’s fee, to
be taxed and collected as a
part o f the costs of the suit.
a petition setting forth briefly
the causes for which he claims
r e l i e f , and the order o f the
division of the Adjustment
Board in the premises.
Such suit in the District Court
of the United States shall
proceed in all respects as
other civil suits,
except that on the trial of
such suit the findings and
order o f the
division of the Adjustment
Board
shall be prima facie evidence
of the facts therein stated,
and except that the petitioner
shall not be liable for costs
in the district court nor for
costs at any subsequent stage
o f the proceedings, unless they
accrue upon his appeal, and
such costs shall be paid out
o f the appropriation for the
expenses of the courts of the
United States.
I f the petitioner shall finally
prevail he shall be allowed a
reasonable attorney’s fee, to
be taxed and collected as a
part o f the costs of the suit.
The district courts are
empowered, under the rules
of the court governing
actions at law, to make
such order and enter such
judgment, by writ o f man
damus or otherwise, as
may be appropriate to en
force or set aside the
order o f the division of
the Adjustment Board.
93
m oney,” and re fers to actions fo r “ dam ages” only,
those phrases w ere om itted from paragraph (p )
o f the R a ilw a y L a b or A ct. A n d Congress added to
the la tter paragraph a sentence not contained in
Section 16 (2 ) , p rov id in g that:
T he d istrict courts are em powered, under
the rules o f the court governing actions at
law, to m ake such order and enter such
judgm ent, by w rit o f m andam us or other
w ise, as m ay be appropria te to en force or set
aside the order o f the d ivision o f the A d ju st
m ent B oard .
Such other form s o f re lie f as are contem plated in
this p rov is ion fo r judgm en t o f “ m andam us or
otherw ise” are clearly broad enough to encom pass
non-m oney awards, and it w ou ld have been un
necessary to p rov id e fo r them i f only m oney awards
were intended to be reached. This sentence was
referred to in the hearings (see pp. 77-78 supra)
as bolsterin g the final and binding clause. I t was
undoubtedly included in the A ct in order to make
it clear that both m oney and non-m oney awards
could be en forced against the carriers.
B oth paragraph (p ) and the final and binding
clause in paragrap h (m ) thus ap p ly to non-m oney
awards. W e are accord in gly com pelled to con
clude that no d ifferen tia tion between the two para
graphs on the basis o f a d istinction between m oney
and non-m oney aw ards w ould be w arranted.
94
Recom m endation .— W e have suggested that the
“ final and b in d in g ” clause m ight, w ith some ju s
tification , be construed as:
1. F orec los in g all review o f non -m oney awards,
except as p rov id ed in p aragrap h ( p ) o r required
b y the C on stitu tion ;
2. G iv in g an ad justm ent board aw ard the same
effect as an arb itration aw ard, to the extent legally
p erm issib le ; and
3. E xpressin g a desire that the parties abide by
the aw ard, but w ith p aragrap h (p ) con tro llin g as
to the scope o f review and the p rocedu re to be
follow ed .
The first o f these in terpretation s is probably
supported m ost closely by the ord in ary m eaning
o f the w ords em p loy ed ; the second by the historical
background o f the clause, and p a rtly by the state
m ents o f the persons testify in g b e fore the Con
gressional C om m ittees ; and the th ird by the p rac
tica l effect o f the b road scope o f review allow ed
in the on ly proceed in g in w h ich the aw ards can be
lega lly en forced , and the fa c t that the large p rop or
tion o f m on ey aw ards are not governed by the
clause at all. T he first two o f the interpretations
reach substantially the same results, as does the
th ird i f paragraph ( p ) be regarded as an exclusive
rem edy apart fro m paragraph (m ) . O n any o f
these theories, i f ou r view s as to the adequacy o f
the rem edy are correct, the B o a r d ’s aw ards can
norm ally be challenged on ly b y w ay o f defense to
a suit brought under paragraph ( p ) ; in such a suit,
95
o f course, the aw ards w ould have on ly prima facie
w eight.100
W e believe that C ongress intended the B o a rd ’s
awards to be accepted by the parties at least to
the same extent as had been the decisions o f its
predecessors. N o one thought that the statutory
m andate w ould be less potent than a contractual
p rov is ion to the same effect. Indeed , the en force
ment proced u re in paragraph (p ) was regarded as
strengthening the aw ard. T he fa ilu re o f any one
to re fe r to the prima facie evidence prov ision in
that paragraph is an ind ication that no one was
o f the op in ion that it w ou ld com pletely alter the
effect o f the awards. F o r this reason, we believe
that the B o a r d ’s aw ards should be made as “ fina l”
as possible, in accordance w ith either o f the first
two o f the in terpretations discussed above.
This view , we think, is also' m ost consistent w ith
the over-a ll purpose o f the A c t to insure the peace
fu l settlem ent o f labor disputes. The fr ic t ion aris
ing from the m any disputes as to grievances and
the in terpretation o f contracts w ill be reduced to
the extent that the parties treat the awards o f the
B oard as “ final and b in d in g .”
100 If paragraph (p) is held to be an exclusive remedy
apart from the “final and binding” clause, money and non-
money awards would be subject to the same treatment. If
not, extra-statutory suits on money claims alone might be
permissible. It is of some significance that, outside of the
language of paragraph (m) itself, there is no indication in
the legislative history or purposes of the Act that money and
non-money awards were to be governed by different rules.
96
TH E BASIC ISSUE U N D E R L Y IN G T H IS CASE
T he im portan ce o f this case transcends that o f
the rather technical lega l issues to be decided. I t
involves fundam ental d ifferences betw een m anage
m ent and labor as to the e ffect to be g iven the
ad justm ent prov is ion s o f the K a ilw ay L a b or Act.
L a b or fa vors the final and com plete settlem ent
o f cases by the ad justm ent device and is w illing,
w ithout other com pulsion , to abide b y aw ards o f
the A d ju stm en t B oa rd . W h e n the A ct was passed,
the em ployees ’ representatives recogn ized that they
w ere agreeing to abandon their righ t to strike over
such questions. I n return, labor expected the car
riers vo lu n tarily to com p ly w ith the B o a rd ’s
decisions.
A lth ou gh the carriers m ight have been o f the
same view w hen the A c t was passed, they have
since taken the p osition that the B o a r d ’s p roce
dure deprives them o f a fa ir hearing, that this
a ffects the quality o f the aw ards, and that m any
o f the B o a r d ’s decisions are p la in ly erroneous and
seriously p re ju d ic ia l to the efficient operation o f
the roads. A s a result, they are frequ en tly un
w illin g to com ply w ith the aw ards unless forced
to do so, or until they have had an op p ortu n ity to
have the va lid ity o f the aw ards tested b e fore a
ju d ic ia l tribunal.
The em ployees rep ly that the ad justm ent sys
tem w ill n ot be w orkable i f the B o a r d ’s awards
are not treated as final w ithout the necessity fo r
litiga tion to en force them. The em ployees ’ rep
9 7
resentatives fee l that, fo r financial and other rea
sons, they are in no position to com pete w ith the
carriers i f such m atters are taken to the courts,
and that resort to litigation w ould delay final
decisions fo r a lon g tim e a fter the entry o f the
B o a rd ’s aw ards and thus cause even greater dis
satisfaction than now prevails w ith the period
between subm issions and settlement. A s a result,
it was the p o licy o f labor, be fore the beginning o f
the present w ar, not to sue on awards but to
threaten to strike i f awards w ere not obeyed. This
p o licy genera lly resulted in com pliance w ith the
awards.
I f the carriers p reva il in this case, they w ill have
fou n d a m eans o f b r in g in g the B o a rd ’s awards to
the courts, and presum ably w ill take to court all
aw ards against them w hich they deem harm ful.
Irrespective o f the m erits o f the decisions in such
circum stances, it is clear that the result w ould be
to open an avenue o f review not contem plated by
Congress and to lessen the effect o f the B o a rd ’s
orders. I f the em ployees prevail, on the other
hand, they w ill continue to re ly on their econom ic
pow er instead o f upon the ju d icia l rem edy provided
in paragrap h ( p ) , and that paragraph will rem ain
substantially a dead letter.
These difficulties arise because o f the substitution
o f an ad justm ent system having its foundation in
a m an datory statute fo r a procedure based upon
agreem ents between the parties. W h en the parties
9 8
established the early adjustm ent boards by agree
m ent, they gen era lly fe lt bound as a m atter o f m u
tual good fa ith to accept the B o a r d ’s decisions.
T he em ployees believe that the aw ards o f the pres
ent B oa rd should be treated w ith the same respect,
p articu larly since they are final as to the em ployees
i f they lose. The carriers, how ever, see no reason
w hy, since they have not g iven their w ord to accept
the B o a r d ’s decisions, the aw ards should be any
m ore b ind ing than those o f other agencies whose
decisions are g iven effect by law. The decisions
o f other agencies m ay not be finally accepted until
upheld in the courts, and the carriers fee l that they
need not accept A d ju stm en t B oa rd aw ards which
they deem clearly erroneous unless and until the
em ployees m ake use o f the sta tu tory en forcem ent
procedure w hich perm its the orders to be ju d ic ia lly
review ed.
W e have taken the position that paragraph (p )
was designed to be an exclusive rem edy once the
B oa rd has entered an aw ard. W e recognize, how
ever, that, although this conclusion m ay be correct
as a m atter o f statu tory in terpretation , it is not
en tire ly rea listic to bar all other means o f review
because o f the adequacy o f a rem edy w hich those
to w hom it is g iven deliberately re fu se to em ploy.
A lthou gh one or the other result w ill fo llow , de
pend ing on how this case is decided, one cannot
view w ith equanim ity either a situation in w hich
all aw ards o f the B oard , substantially insulated
99
against ju d ic ia l review , are subject to enforcem ent
by threats to strike, o r one in w hich the carriers can
use the d eclaratory judgm en t procedure to get at
the B o a r d ’s aw ards and thereby prevent the statute
from operating h i the m anner orig in a lly intended.
O ur v iew that the A c t should be construed so as
to m ake paragraph ( p ) an exclusive rem edy is
based largely on the theory that the ca rr ie rs ’ right
to defen d an en forcem ent suit brought under that
paragraph gave them adequate protection . This
contem plates, o f course, that paragraph (p ) w ill
be o f m ore than academ ic effect, that carriers m ay
refuse to com p ly w ith awards, and that the courts
m ay determ ine the va lid ity o f the awards when suit
is brought to en force them. W e think that Con
gress assum ed that the carriers w ould com ply w ith
m ost o f the aw ards w ithout the need fo r litigation
(as has been the ca se ), but that w hen the carriers
thought an aw ard clearly un law fu l they could
p rop erly aw ait an en forcem ent suit against them.
The fa ilu re o f the A c t to operate in the m anner
contem plated, how ever, w ould not seem to w arrant
a fu rth er, even though perhaps com pensating,
ju d icia l departure from the statutory design.
R esp ectfu lly subm itted.
Charles F a h y ,
Solicitor General.
R obert L. Stern,
A ttorney.
F ebruary 1943.
U .* . GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1943
■
"
.
-
■
-■
QJourt of % Intftii States
October T erm , 1930.
No. 606.
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,
Appellant,
against
WILLIAM H. SPRAGUE and WILLIAM J. HOWEY,
Appellees.
Appeal from th e D istrict Court of th e United States
for th e D istrict of N ew J ersey.
B R IEF O F ARTH UR B. SPINGARN AND JAMES
M ARSHALL AS AM ICI CURIAE ON BEH A LF
O F T H E NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FO R TH E
ADVANCEM ENT O F T H E COLORED PEO PLE.
ARTHUR B. SPINGARN,
JAMES MARSHALL,
Amici Curiae.
T h e H e c la P re s s , 225 V a r ic k S t ., N . Y . T e l. W A lk e r 6-1480.
SU BJECT IN D EX.
Statem ent .................................................................................. 1
The Opinion of the Court and the Argument of
the Appellees........................................................... 2
P oint I— The discretion exercised by Congress as to
the manner of ratification of the amendment was
political in its nature and is not subject to judicial
review............................................................................... 3
Consequently, the real question is not one of the
discretion of Congress but of the power of
Congress................................................................... 4
P oint II— The Eighteenth Amendment was properly
adopted............................................................................. 5
(a) The act of the Legislatures in ratifying the
amendment must be conclusively presumed
to be the act of the people of the several
States................................................................... 6
(b) The people, through their Legislatures, had
the right and the power to restrict the police
powers of the States.......................................... 11
(c) The people, acting through their Legisla
tures, had the right and the power to place
a restraint upon their own personal liberties 13
PAGES
CASES C ITED .
Agnello y. United States, 269 U. S. 20........................ 5
Bailey v. Alabama, 219 U. S. 219................................ 13
Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 5 Pet. 1.......................... 4
Civil Rights Cases, 109 U. S. 1̂ 20.................................. 13
Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U. S, 368...................................... 7
Georgia v. Stanton, 6 Wall. 50...................................... 4
Hawke v. Smith, No. 1, 253 U. S. 221.....................6, 7, 8,9
Leser v. Garnett, 258 U. S. 130....................................8,12
Luther v. Borden, 7 How. 1........................................... 4
National Prohibition Cases, 253 U. S. 350................... 11
Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536.................................. 13
Rhode Island v. Palmer, 253 U. S. 350...................... 4,14
United States v. State Bank, 6 Pet. 29........................ 5
White v. Hart, 13 Wall. 646......................................... 4
PAGES
O TH ER A U TH O RITIES.
PAGES
U. Si. Code Annotated, Constitution, Parts 2 and 3.. 3
Willoughby on the Constitution of the United States,
Second Edition, Vol. I, p. 30.................................... 4
Ibid., Vol. Ill, p. 1326........................................... 4
Ibid., Vol. I, p, 49................................................... 5
Ibid., Vol. I, pp. 63, 64........................................... 6
Elliot’s Debates, Vol. I l l .............................................. 11
Elliot’s Debates, Vol. IV, 176-178................................ 9
Secret Proceedings and Debates of the Federal Con
stitution, Albany, 1821, pp. 89, 91............................ 10
Beard on the Rise of American Civilization, Vol. I,
pp. 328 et seq.............................................................. 10
Ferrand, The Records of the Federal Convention,
Vols. I, II, I I I ...........................................................11,12
Federalist, The, No. 43................................................. 11
Ames, The Proposed Amendments to the Constitution
of the United States During the First Century of
Its History, 29-8......................................................... 12
Supreme (Enurt nf tlje Inttefc States
B R IE F O F ARTH UR B. SPINGARN AND JAMES
M ARSHALL AS AM ICI CURIAE ON BEH ALF
OF TH E NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FO R TH E
ADVANCEM ENT O F TH E COLORED PEO PLE.
The comprehensive argument which the Government
will present in this case renders it unnecessary to enter
into a detailed discussion of the authorities and of the
origin of Article V of the Constitution. The National
Association for the Advancement of the Colored People
on whose behalf we are intervening and the Negro citizens
of this country whom it represents are interested in this
case because the affirmance of the judgment of the District
Court might place in jeopardy the Thirteenth, the Four
teenth and the Fifteenth Amendments to the Constitution
which, like the Eighteenth, involve the surrender of State
powers and the transfer of authority to the Federal govern
ment. We shall only stress those features of the case
which have a bearing upon the method of ratification of
Constitutional Amendments employed in the adoption of
the Eighteenth, the Thirteenth, the Fourteenth, and the
Fifteenth Amendments. The Association for whom we are
October Teem, 1930.
Wn
2
intervening is not now concerned with the political or
ethical problems relating to the question of Prohibition.
The Opinion of the Court and the Argument of the
Appellees.
In the opinion of the District Court it was urged that
the submission by Congress of the Eighteenth Amendment
to the legislatures of the several States for ratification
constituted “an abuse of discretion on the part of Congress
in its capacity as an administrative agent” and that Con
gress should have submitted the proposed amendment to
conventions to be held in the several States for the purpose
of ratification. Boiled down to its essential element, the
District Court reasoned that the convention method rather
than the legislative method of ratification was the proper
one to have been employed because the Eighteenth Amend
ment transferred to the United States powers which were
inherent in the people themselves; that the State legisla
tures could not as State or Federal agencies deprive the
people of those powers.
The argument of the appellees is not entirely co-extensive
with the opinion of the Court. They do not consider that
the process of ratification involved the discretion of Con
gress but rather that it was imperative that the proposed
amendment be submitted to the people acting through con
vention. They distinguish between approval by the people
in this manner and approval by legislature.
The appellees also argue that the Tenth Amendment
to the Constitution declaring the people to be the reservoir
of all power not expressly delegated to the Federal govern
ment made it requisite that a Constitutional Amendment
tending to deprive the people, as distinguished from the
State governments, of tlieir inherent powers must be
approved by the people themselves, that the voice of the
people through their legislatures is a faint reproduction of
their true expression and that the accurate quality of their
intention can only be obtained through convention.
3
P O I N T S .
I.
The discretion exercised by Congress as to the man
ner of ratification of the amendment was political in
its nature and is not subject to judicial review.
Article V of the Constitution provides that amendments
shall be proposed by Congress in one of the two following
manners: (a) whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall
deem it necessary; (b) on the Application of the Legis
latures of two-thirds of the several States, Congress shall
call a convention for proposing amendments. Amendments
proposed in either manner shall become valid “to all In
tents and Purposes” when ratified (a) by the Legislatures
of three-fourths of the several States, or (b) by conven
tions in three-fourths of the several States “as one or the
other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Con
gress.”
In every instance of constitutional amendment from the
first ten amendments proposed by the first Congress on
September 25, 1789, to the Nineteenth Amendment pro
posed by the sixty-sixth Congress on the 5th day of Janu
ary, 1919, Congress has itself, and not through conventions
called at the instance of the several States, submitted the
proposed amendments for ratification. And in each in
stance it has selected the State legislatures as the ratify
ing bodies. (TJ. S. Code Annotated, Constitution, Parts
2 and 3.)
There can be no question but that the proposal of a
constitutional amendment is a political function involving
political discretion. With this discretion the Courts will
not interfere.
4
“It is a principle adopted by all courts and with
regard to all kinds of law that it does not fall within
the judicial function to control the exercise of the
discretionary powers which, by the Constitution or
statutes, are vested in pnblic officials.”
Willoughby on the Constitution of the United
States, Second Edition, Yol. 1, page 30.
See also:
Luther v. Borden, 7 How. 1.
Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 5 Peters, 1.
Georgia- v. Stanton, 6 Wall. 50.
In Rhode Island v. Palmer (one of the National Prohibi
tion Cases) (1920), 253 U. S. 350, the State of Rhode
Island attacked the constitutionality of the Eighteenth
Amendment on the ground that it deprived the State of its
inherent police power. Mr. Hughes, who filed a brief as
amicus curiae there, contended that the Court had no juris
diction of this question as it involved a purely political
controversy. The amendment was upheld but there was
no opinion rendered by this Court on that aspect of the
controversy.
There is an exception to the rule referred to in that
the Courts will intervene in the event that the political
departments of the Government exceed their constitu
tional powers.
Willoughby, ibid., Yol. 3, page 1326.
White v. Hart, 13 Wall. 646, 649.
Consequently, the real question is not one of the discretion
of Congress but of the power of Congress.
The method by which the Eighteenth Amendment was
proposed and ratified is, as we have shown above, the
orthodox method of constitutional amendment. It has
the authentication of the first Congress, composed of men
5
of the same generation which adopted the original Con
stitution, and of Congresses and generations intermediate
to and including those of our own time.
“The presumption of constitutionality which
attaches to an act of Congress is increased when
the legislative interpretation has been frequently
exercised during a considerable number of years, or
when it dates from a period practically contem
poraneous with the adoption of the Constitution, or
when, based upon a confidence in its correctness,
many and important public and private rights have
become fixed.”
Willoughby, ibid., Vol. 1, page 49.
See:
Agnello V. United States, 269 U. S. 20.
United States v. State Bank, 6 Peters, 29.
Unless, therefore, there is something peculiar to the
purpose and intent of the Eighteenth Amendment, some
thing which differentiates it essentially from all other
amendments, the established practice of amendment must
be deemed proper in this instance, otherwise similar amend
ments must fall with the Eighteenth.
II.
The Eighteenth Amendment was properly adopted.
(a) The act of the Legislatures in ratifying the amend
ment must be conclusively presumed to be the act of the
people of the several States.
Emphasis is laid by the appellees upon a distinction
between “ The People” and the States as bodies politic.
While this distinction is at times of great importance, it
does not appear to be of any materiality with reference
6
to the amendment of the Constitution. Stress is laid upon
the preamble to the Constitution and to the words, “We,
the People.” Whether this meant the people of the ratify
ing States considered as one body politic or the people
of the several States organized into political communities
is impossible to say.
“The use of the phrase, ‘We, the People of the
United States,’ as indicating the ordainers and
establishes of the Union, is, however, of significance
in determining the nature of the Union that was
intended to be created when taken in connection
with the provision of Article VII that the Constitu
tion was to be ratified, not by the State legislatures,
but in conventions, for it indicates that the Union
was one which the State legislatures were not com
petent to create; that, in other words, it was to be
not a mere league or confederacy, such as the exist
ing State governments might enter into, but a funda
mental Union resulting in the creation of a new
National State which, according to the political
philosophy of that date, only the people acting in
their original sovereign capacity were able to
create.”
Willoughby on the Constitution of the United
States, Vol. 1 (2nd Ed.), pp. 63-64.
The distinction between ratification by convention and
ratification by legislature was therefore clearly in the
minds of the framers. (Compare Article V and Article
VII of the Constitution.) If the framers had been as
solicitous as the appellees for a direct expression by the
people with respect to constitutional amendments they
could have provided for a direct vote by the people but
they did not and consequently this Court has held that
provisions in State Constitutions of the present day re
quiring a referendum on amendments to the Federal Con
stitution are void. Ha take v. Smith, No. 1, 253 U. S. 221.
7
In that case this Court by Mr. Justice Day said at pages
226-227:
“ The method of ratification is left to the choice
of Congress. Both methods of ratification, by legis
latures or conventions, call for action by delibera
tive assemblages representative of the people, which
it icas assumed would voice the will of the people.
The Fifth Article is a grant of authority by the
people to Congress. The determination of the
method of ratification is the exercise of a national
power specifically granted by the Constitution; that
power is conferred upon Congress, and is limited
to two methods, by action of the legislatures of three-
fourths of the States, or conventions in a like num
ber of States. Dodge v. Woolsey, 18 How. 331, 318.
The framers of the Constitution might have adopted
a different method. Ratification might have been
left to a vote of the people, or to some authority
of government other than that selected. The lan
guage of the article is plain, and admits of no doubt
in its interpretation. It is not the function of
courts or legislative bodies, national or state, to
alter the method which the Constitution has fixed.”
(Italics ours.)
In Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U. S. 368, Mr. Justice Van
Devanter, speaking for this Court, said at page 371:
“Thus the people of the United States, by whom
the Constitution was ordained and established, have
made it a condition to amending that instrument
that the amendment be submitted to representative
assemblies in the several States and be ratified in
tliree-fourtlis of them. The plain meaning of this is
(a) that all amendments must have the sanction of
the people of the United States, the original foun-
t ain of power, acting through representative assem
blies, and (b) that ratification by these assemblies
in three-fourths of the States shall be taken as a
decisive expression of the people’s will and be bind
ing on all.” (Italics ours.)
8
It was also pointed out in Hawke v. Smith, that the
framers of the Constitution clearly understood the distinc
tion between action by legislature and action by the people
—which is emphasized by the different methods provided
for the election of Senator and Representative. Mr. Jus
tice Day said at page 228:
“There can be no question that the framers of
the Constitution clearly understood and carefully
used the terms in which that instrument referred to
the action of the legislatures of the States. When
they intended that direct action by the people should
be had they were no less accurate in the use of apt
phraseology to carry out such purpose. The mem
bers of the House of Representatives were required
to be chosen by the people of the several States.
Article I, § 2.”
Having once created the Constitution the people could,
of course, delegate the power to amend and while it is
true that the legislature performs a quasi-Federal func
tion in ratifying a constitutional amendment because its
power refers back to the Constitution itself (Leser v.
Garnett, 258 U. S. 130, 137), the legislature is actually
performing its duty under a mandate from the people as
expressed in the Constitution.
The appellees and the District Court expressed in vary
ing manner distrust and disapprobation of State legisla
tures and pointed out that they do not always truly repre
sent the wishes of their constituents. It is for this reason
that they urge that the framers contemplated that popular
rights, as distinguished from State rights, could only be
released to the Federal government by the more direct
method of ratification by convention. It is urged by the
appellees that the expressions of the authors of the
Federalist and the fathers of the Constitution assembled
in convention sustain this theory.
We submit that the citations of the appellees do not
bear out their contention. On the contrary, in line with
9
the opinion of this Court in Hawke v. Smith, supra,, Mr.
Iredell in addressing the North Carolina Convention which
ratified the Constitution said:
“Any amendments which either Congress shall
propose, or which shall be proposed by such general
convention, are afterwards to be submitted to the
legislatures of the several States, or conventions
called for that purpose, as Congress shall think
proper, and upon the ratification of three-fourths
of the States, will become a part of the Constitution.
By referring this business to the legislatures, ex
pense would, be saved; and in general, it may be
■presumed, they would, speak the genuine sense of
the people. It may, however, on some occasions, be
better to consult an immediate delegation for that
special purpose. This is therefore left discretion
ary.” 4 Elliot’s Debates, 176-178. (Italics ours.)
In the light of modern historical research too much
weight should not be given to the theory that Hamilton
himself desired popular ratification. It is probable that
the convention method of ratifying the original constitu
tion was proposed instead of ratification by the Legisla
tures because it was hoped that the more substantial
people would take an active part in conventions although
they were frequently absent from the legislative councils.
Luther Martin, the Attorney General of Maryland, a
delegate to that Convention, in reporting to the Speaker
of the House of Delegates of Maryland concerning the pro
ceedings of the Convention, said:
“ The people of the several states never made any
objection to the manner the articles of federation
were framed or ratified, or to the mode by which
alterations ‘were to be made in that government—
with the rights of their respective states they wished
not to interfere. Nor do I believe the people in
their individual capacity, would ever have expected
or desired to have been appealed to on the present
occasion, in violation of the rights of their respec
tive states, if the favorers of the proposed consti-
1 0
tution, imagining they had a better chance of forc
ing it to be adopted by a hasty appeal to the people
at large, who could not be so good judges of the
dangerous consequence, had not insisted upon this
mode. Nor do these positions in the least interfere
with the principle, that all power originates from
the people, because when once the people have
exercised their power in establishing and forming
themselves into a state government, it never de
volves hack to them, nor have they a, right to resume
or again to exercise that power until such events
take place as will amount to a dissolution of their
state government.” (Italics author’s.)
Secret Proceedings and Debates of the Federal
Convention, etc., from the notes taken by
Robert Yates, etc., Albany, 1821, pp. 80, 91.
Hamilton believed that the Legislatures were controlled
by the more radical elements of the revolutionary party
who looked with suspicion upon a strong Federal govern
ment. See Beard on the Rise of American Civilization,
Yol. 1, pp 32S et seq.
But whatever the purpose in mind of Hamilton in urg
ing ratification by conventions, it is clear that he must
have regarded the Legislatures as the mouthpiece of the
people themselves. As an attorney practicing in New
York he must have known for example that statutes
adopted by the Legislature of New York during the period
covered by the Constitutional Convention all commenced
with the words: “Be it enacted by the people of the
State of New York, represented in Senate and Assembly,
and it is hereby enacted by the authority for the same,
that * *
In view of the exceptions to the power of amendment
expressly contained in Article V of the Constitution, no
other exception can be implied. Exclusio unius est ex-
elusio alterius.
11
The proceedings of the Constitutional Convention of
1787 demonstrate that it was not the intention of the
framers to restrict the amending power except as there
particularized.* And it is questionable whether in the
face of the action of the people any Court could refuse
to recognize an amendment even if it were in derogation
of those limitations.
Article Y, with the exception of the two restrictive
clauses protecting the slave States and equal representa
tion in the Senate respectively, was in substance the same
section proposed to the convention by Mr. Madison and
seconded by Mr. Hamilton. In defense of the proposal,
Mr. Hamilton on September 15th stated to the conven
tion that he desired to make easy the power of amending
the Constitution to avoid the difficulty which had been
experienced in amending the Articles of Confederation.
Ferrand’s Records of the Federal Convention, Vol. II, pp.
559 et seq.
Nor can it be argued that the Tenth Amendment re
stricted in anywise the power of amendment provided by
Article V. On its face the Tenth Amendment did not pur
port to do any such thing. It provided the viewpoint
from which the provisions of the Constitution should be
read and not a limitation upon the machinery which the
Constitution created.
(b) The people, through their Legislatures, had the
right and the power to restrict the police powers of the
States,
This Court has already held that it was within the
power of the people to restrict the police powers of the
States by the Eighteenth Amendment. Rational Prohibi
tion Cases, 253 U. S. 350, 386. A further reference to the * 122
* Ferrand, The Records o f the Federal Convention, Vol. I, pp. 22, 121-
122, 202, 203, 231; Vol. II, pp. 84, 159, 174, 188, 467, 468, 557-559, 602,
623-631; Vol. Ill, p. 601; Elliot’s Debates, Vol. Ill, pp. 636 and 637;
Vol. IV, pp. 176-178; the Federalist, N o. 43.
12
proceedings of the Convention of 1787 demonstrates that
restrictions of the police power were within the contem
plation of the framers. Thus Mr. Sherman’s motion to
add as a further proviso to Article V “that no State shall
Without its consent be affected in its internal police” was
rejected. Ferrand’s Records of the Federal Convention,
Vol. II, pp. 629-630.
By the Fourteenth Amendment the people had made a
notable restriction on the police powers of the States.
And yet, as we have shown above, the Fourteenth Amend
ment was adopted by the same procedure as that followed
in the proposal and ratification of the Eighteenth Amend
ment with the exception that ratification by the requisite
number of States was obtained only by the insistence of
Congress that it would recognize some of the States which
had seceded only upon the condition of ratification of the
Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments.
Ames, The Proposed Amendments to the Consti
tution of the United States During the First
Century of its History, 298.
Both the Fifteenth Amendment and the Nineteenth
Amendment likewise directly affected and limited the
political autonomy of the States in the limitations which
they placed upon the States’ right to discriminate between
certain classes of persons with respect to their qualifica
tion to vote. Those amendments were also adopted in
the same manner as the Eighteenth Amendment. This
Court held that they were properly part of the Constitu
tion. Laser v. Garnett, 258 U. S. 130. In that case Mr.
Justice Brandeis said at page 136 :
“ The suggestion that the Fifteenth was incorpo
rated in the Constitution, not in accordance with
law, but practically as a war measure which has
been validated by acquiescence, cannot be enter
tained.”
13
It is clear from this that the Court did not sustain the
Nineteenth Amendment upon any different theory than it
had sustained the Fifteenth Amendment. Emergency and
acquiescence were not deemed to have validated the
amendments of the reconstruction period but rather the
method of adoption.
(c) The people, acting through their Legislatures, had
the right and the power to place a restraint upon their
own personal liberties.
The Thirteenth Amendment is evidence of the fact that
a constitutional amendment may restrict rights of per
sons and operate directly on personal rights and the status
of individuals. That amendment was self-executing, as
was the Fourteenth Amendment (Civil Rights Cases, 109
U. S. SpO), and as was the Fifteenth Amendment (Nixon
V. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536).
It is argued by the appellees that at the time of the
adoption of the Thirteenth Amendment slavery was to all
intents and purposes a thing of the past. It is true that
the Emancipation Proclamation had freed the slaves, but
it may well be open to question whether without consti
tutional ratification of the Presidential decree this free
dom would have been recognized by the Courts. But the
Thirteenth Amendment went much further than merely to
give legal sanction to the emancipation of Negro slaves.
It for all times protected all people from involuntary
servitude except in expiation of crime. Thus “peonage”
was held to be equally repugnant to the amendment de
cades after its adoption and after the Emancipation
Proclamation.
Bailey v. Alabama, 219 U. S. 219.
It should be borne in mind in the case of the Thirteenth,
Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, as with the Eight
eenth Amendment, that Congress wras given the power to
14
make such laws as might be necessary effectively to pro
cure enforcement. This was clearly an abdication of
State and popular rights in favor of the Federal govern
ment.
In his brief in Rhode Island v. Palmer, supra, Mr.
Hughes said at page 41:
“ The effect of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and
Fifteenth Amendments upon the institution of
slavery within the States, an ‘internal concern’ of
which the framers of the Constitution were not un
mindful, cannot be overlooked, and we submit that
this consideration conclusively disposes of the com
plainant’s contention.”
We submit that the plain intention of the framers of
the Constitution and the traditional interpretation of
Article V invalidate the reading of that article advanced
by the appellees. Constitutional amendment is an im
portant safeguard to constitutional government. It is a
political matter with which the Courts should not inter
fere unless the action of the proposing and ratifying
agencies is flagrantly in derogation of the ordinary mean
ing of the words employed in Article V.
Respectfully submitted,
ARTHUR B. SPUNGARN,
JAMES MARSHALL,
Amici Curiae.
■ w m m m § ».
* v - ' ' - -% /’>■&£ ̂ ;{ •■; 'fel? v-f ^..fp f
life;®
;.^‘4V v ' ' ■'•- I ,r
^WiW '• > ••
&$;}&m vw m m g ; s*\ ■'; •■) op. ■■ •>. v;/:■ ■ >i UK' >’ , /, * •/,■ -l *) ;' » , ; r , < \
* I #n.M * '"v ' s
V" . 1
’
; ?'. ;o ?■,-■• :•, 'i
r k . fiiS i Ir'-li . .f
GJmirt of tip llntlrti §tat?0
October Term , 1930.
No. 606.
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,
against
Appellant,
WILLIAM H. SPRAGUE and WILLIAM J. HOWEY,
Appellees.
A ppeal, prom t h e D istrict Court op th e U nited States
for t h e D istrict op New J ersey.
N O TICE O F MOTION AND P ETIT IO N FOR LEA V E
TO F IL E B R IE F AS AM ICI CURIAE.
ARTHUR B. SPINGARN,
JAMES MARSHALL,
Petitioners.
T he H ecla P ress, 225 V arick St., N. X . Tel. W A lker 6-1480.
S a l !
§upmtu> (Enurt nf t ty United States
October Term, 1930.
United States of A merica,
Appellant,
against
W illiam H. Sprague and W illiam
J. Howey,
Appellees.
No. 606.
Appeal from the
D istrict Court of
the United States
for the District of
New Jersey.
S irs:
Please take notice that upon the argument of the
above-entitled cause the undersigned will present to this
Court a t the Capitol, W ashington, D . C., the annexed
petition for leave to file a brief herein as amici curiae.
Dated, N ew Y ork , January 8, 1931.
Yours,
A R T H U R B . S P IN G A R N ,
J A M E S M A R S H A L L .
T o :
Hon. Thomas D . Thacher,
Solicitor General of the United States.
Frederic M. P. Pearse, Esq.,
A ttorney for Appellees,
786 B road Street, Newark, N . J.
(Eourt nf thr Imlrb &tatp0
To the Honorable the Chief Justice and the Associate
Justices of the Supreme Court of the United States:
The petitioners, A rthu r B . Spingarn and James M ar
shall, pray that they m ay be permitted to file a brief in
the above-entitled cause as amici curiae. They are the
counsel for N ational Association for the Advancem ent of
Colored People, a corporation organized under the Mem
bership Corporation Law of the State of New York.
A m ong the objects o f the Association are the fo llow in g :
“ to advance the interests of colored citizens; to se
cure for them im partial suffrage; and to increase
their opportunities for securing justice in the
courts, education for their children, employment ac
cording to their ability, and complete equality be
fore the law .”
The U nited States D istrict Court for the D istrict of
New Jersey has quashed the indictm ent herein on the
ground that the Eighteenth Am endm ent to the Constitu
tion of the U nited States was not validly adopted. The
Court argued that the submission by Congress of the
Eighteenth Am endm ent to the Legislatures of the several
States for ratification constituted “ an abuse of discretion
October, Term , 1930.
Wn
4
on the part of Congress in its capacity as an administra
tive agent.” It was held that Congress should have sub
mitted the proposed amendment to conventions to be held
in the several States for the purpose of passing upon the
amendment, because the amendment transferred powers
from the States to the United States; that in such a con
tingency Article V of the Constitution looked to the ratifi
cation by State conventions as the sole means of ratifica
tion, and that the Tenth Amendment to the Constitution,
which declared the people to be the reservoir of all powers
not expressly delegated to the United States, made it
requisite that a constitutional amendment intending to
deprive the States or the people of the States of their
inherent powers must be approved by the people them
selves and not by their Legislatures.
The Negro citizens of this country have an important
stake in this decision. If it is true that the Eighteenth
Amendment was not constitutionally adopted because the
surrender of State powers to the Federal Government
could only be accomplished by action of State conventions,
then it might similarly be argued that the Thirteenth,
Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments were unconstitu
tionally adopted. These three amendments likewise in
volved the surrender of State powers to the Federal
Government.
The Thirteenth Amendment, abolishing slavery, the
Fourteenth Amendment, requiring due process of law on
the part of the States and imposing a penalty upon such
States as failed to recognize the rights of the newly
emancipated Negroes, and the Fifteenth Amendment,
which guaranteed the right to vote, were all adopted in
the same manner as the Eighteenth Amendment.
The Solicitor General has consented to our filing a brief
as amici curiae herein. The appellees have withheld their
consent.
Because of the importance of this question to the
colored citizens of this country, because of their interest
5
in this decision, which transcends the question of the
traffic in liquor and relates to those fundamental rights
which they attained only as the result of four years of
bitter warfare, we deem it desirable to file a short brief
which will reflect their views on these subjects, and we
therefore respectfully pray for leave to file a brief herein
as amici curiae, a copy of which we submit herewith.
And your petitioners will ever pray.
ARTHUR B. SPINGARN,
JAMES MARSHALL,
Petitioners.
Dated, New York, January 5, 1931.
[43112-a]
Fhe State of South Carolina
IN THE SUPREME COURT
NO.
A P P E A L FR O M B E A U F O R T C O U N T Y
Hon. L. D. Lide, Judge
T H E S T A T E , Respondent,
against
B E N J A M IN H E Y W A R D , Appellant.
f^aic
/R ere
ad con-
T R A N SC R IP T OF RECORD r^said Cir-
jeu bstitu tin g
_______ ■ aid Benjamin
Joseph Murray, Jcf^Paul B. Cardin,
' Columbia, S / County and that he
A tto rn e f>M agistrate’s Constable,
st warrant for one Willie
Randolph/jant) charging the said
Ham ptomeanorj an(j ^ a t they took
Atto7i) h0y ; p auj Middleton, going
lg the arrest of said W illie
^abrook community of Beau-
i )
I N D E X
Page
Statement _________________________________________________ 1
A g r e e m e n t_________________________________________________ 3
Testim ony for The S ta te : _______________________________ 3
H. W . R a n d a ll_______________________________________ 3
Paul M id d le to n ______________________________________ 24
J. E. M c T e e r _________________________________________ 33
Motion by Defendant for directed verdict of
not guilty as to m u rd e r____________________________ 39
Ruling of Court on motion for directed v e rd ic t_______ 40
Testim ony for D efense: ________________________________ 40
Alberta H e y w a r d ___________________________________ 40
James H. B a ile y ____________________________________ 43
Benjamin H e y w a rd _________________________________ 41
Agreem ent as to Transcript of T e stim o n y ______ _ 73
testim on y for The State in R ep ly :
""Marcus G r e e n _______________________________________ 75
1 of Motion by Defense for Directed
’ A; of not guilty as to charge of murder __ 76
’ ial Judge on motion for directed
Charge of m u r d e r ______________________ 78
to the j u r y ______________________________ 78
b y Defense and Refused by
\ _ ________________ 93
% _______________________________ 99
otion for new t r ia l_______ 99
\ ____________________________ 99
______________________________ 104
S T A T E M E N T
A t the regular spring term, 1925, of the Court of
General Sessions for Beaufort County, S. C., the grand
jury of said County returned a true bill to an indictment
charging Benjam in Heyward, the appellant here, with
the murder o f Paul B. Cardin in said County on the 6th
day of January, 1925. Thereafter the said Benjamin
Heyw ard was apprehended and at the spring term, 1940,
o f the Court o f General Sessions for said Beaufort
County presided over by his Plonor, Judge L. D. Lide, the
said Benjam in Heyward was placed on trial under said
indictment charging him with said murder, was con
victed and sentenced to death. A t his trial the State was
represented by Randolph Murdaugh, Jr., Esq., acting as
Solicitor for his father, Honorable Randolph Murdaugh, 2
Solicitor o f the 14th Judicial Circuit and the defendant,
Benjam in Heyw ard, was represented by the Honorable
Claude M. A m an of the Beaufort County Bar. A fter the
conviction and sentence of the said Benjamin Heyward,
his attorney, Honorable Claude M. Am an, gave due notice
of his intention to appeal to the Supreme Court of South
Carolina from such trial, conviction and sentence. There
after said Attorney withdrew from said case and con
sented to an Order along with the Solicitor of said Cir
cuit which was duly granted by the Court substituting :i
Joseph M urray, Esq., as Attorney for said Benjamin
Heyward.
The record shows that the deceased, Paul B. Cardin,
was a Rural Policeman in Beaufort County and that he
accompanied W . H . Randall, a Magistrate’s Constable,
who was posssessed of an arrest warrant for one Willie
Heyward, a brother o f Appellant, charging the said
W illie Heyw ard with a misdemeanor, and that they took
along with them a small negro boy, Paul Middleton, going
out for the purpose of making the arrest of said W illie (
Heyward who lived in the Seabrook community of Beau-
( 1 )
2 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
fort County and in the same general location where the
Appellant lived but in a different house; that the Appel
lant was at his home when the deceased, M r. Randall and
the negro boy arrived and parked their automobile to the
front and side o f the home of Appellant where they
stopped fo r the purpose o f getting inform ation as to the
house in which said W illie Pleyward lived ; that upon
stopping their automobile the deceased, Paul B. Cardin,
went to the front door of the home o f Appellant while
the Constable went to the rear door, leaving the negro
boy in the car at a point from which he could see the
front door and also hear anything that m ight be said ;
that the Officers had no w arrant for the arrest o f Appel
lant and were not looking for him and only stopped at
his house to get inform ation as to where W illie Heyw ard
lived ; that upon the said Paul B. Cardin, the deceased,
reaching the front door o f Appellant, the door was
opened and a shot gun was fired from the inside of the
house by the Appellant and the deceased, Paul B. Cardin,
received a load of number four shot in his stomach from
which he immediately died.
Upon being arraigned the said Benjam in Heyw ard
plead not guilty to the indictment against him charging
him with murder and interposed the pleas o f self defense
and the defense o f the hom e; and also plead that the
killing of the deceased was both accidental and justifi
able.
The first twenty-three pages of the Official Court
Stenographer’s transcript o f proceedings show that his
Honor, Judge Lide, placed each of the petit jurors called
to serve upon their voir dire and that they were examined
by the Presiding Judge and the Attorneys and that every
effort was madei to secure a fa ir and impartial jury.
A t the close of the testimony for the State a motion
was made by the Attorney for a directed verdict of not
guilty in his favor as to the charge of murder and the
motion was refused. Again at the close of all o f the
testimony a motion was made on behalf of the Appellant
for a directed verdict of not guilty in his favor as to the
charge of murder against him and the motion was again
refused.
The jury returned a verdict of guilty and at the
request o f M r. Am an they were polled by the Clerk.
They each answered in the affirmative the question
whether they understood that when they brought in a
verdict of “ guilty” it meant death for the defendant by
electrocution. Before sentence was passed M r. Am an
made a motion for a new trial which was refused.
The complete testimony of the State and the Appel
lant has been printed and submitted herewith along with
all proceedings in this Transcript of Record, with the
exception of repetition of questions and answers and
other extraneous m atters not pertinent to an under
standing of the case here presented.
A G R E E M E N T
To avoid the necessity of bringing the doctor back from
Alabam a it was agreed by the attorneys for the prosecu
tion and defense that Paul Carden was found dead at the
door of the home o f the defendant, Benjamin Heyward,
also that he had been shot and died as a result of that
shot.
T E S T IM O N Y FOR T H E ST A T E
H. W . R A N D A L L , white, a witness for The State,
being duly sworn, testified as follow s:
D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r .:
Q. You are M r. Hubert Randall?
SUPREME COURT 3
Appeal from Beaufort County
4 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
A . Y es, sir.
Q. M r. Randall, what official position do you now hold
with Beaufort County?
A . Deputy Sheriff.
Q. In 1925, what position did you hold with Beaufort
County?
A . I was working as M agistrate’s Constable.
Q. Did you know M r. B. Paul Carden?
A . Y es, sir, I did, sir.
Q. W h at official position did he hold in Beaufort
County?
A . He was a rural police.
Q. State whether or not, in 1925, he was a rural police?
A . Y es, sir, he was.
Q. State whether or not, you had occasion to go with
M r. Carden on the 6th of January, 1925, to a certain
place in Beaufort County?
A . Y es, sir, I did, sir.
Q. A nd you went with him to a certain place in Beau
fort County?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W ho else went with you all ?
A . A colored boy I had in town working for me by
the name of Paul Middleton.
Q. W h at was the purpose of your trip, sir?
A . W e had a w arrant for one W illie Heyw ard . . . .
M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I object, and let
him introduce the w arrant in evidence first.
The C ou rt: The warrant would be the best evidence.
M r. M urdaugh: Have you got the w arrant?
The W itn ess : Y es, sir, you have it.
Q. State whether or not, this is the warrant you had
at the time, sir, for W illie Heyw ard (H anding warrant
to witness) ?
M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I object to the
SUPREME COURT 5
Appeal from Beaufort County
introduction o f this warrant in evidence.
The C ourt: Let me see it. (The warrant was handed
up to the Court by M r. M urdaugh).
M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, it is not directed
against the defendant in this case, but it is direcetd
against W illie Heyward, and the Sheriff let me examine
it yesterday.
The C ourt: O f course, I do not know his purpose and
I think his question so far is competent.
Q. Did you have that arrest warrant at that time,
sir?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W ho is that arrest warrant for?
A . It is for W illie Heyward.
Q. W ho is W illie Heyw ard?
A . He is a brother o f Ben Heyward.
Q. W here did W illie Heyward live in Beaufort County
in 1925?
A . Near Seabrook.
Q. M r. Randall, state where Willie Heyward lived in
connection with the defendant, Ben Heyward?
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to the in
troduction of this testimony. Now, the Solicitor has
asked M r. Randall if he had a warrant for one W illie
Heyward, and he said, yes, sir. Now, he started to dis
cuss the w arrant and I objected to the introduction of
the w arrant because this defendant, Ben Heyward, is
charged with murder. I can’t see the relevancy of this
w arrant issued against another person charging a
separate offense would be competent in this case.
The Court: It certainly would not be competent to
prove anything against this defendant in this case.
Mr. M urdaugh: Now, Mr. Randall, state to the jury
the location of W illie Heyw ard’s house in Beaufort
County in January, 1925, in connection with the defend-
(5 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyward
ant, Ben H eyw ard’s house at that tim e?
A . W e went out there and we did not know the exact
location o f W illie H eyw ard’s house.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object.
The C ou rt: That is competent.
The W itn ess: W e had inform ation the section it was
in and we were told that the two H eyw ard’s . . . .
M r. M urdaugh: Don’t tell anything that you were told.
Now , just tell what you did?
A . W e stopped at the first house, M r. Carden got out
to go up and knock to find out if we were at the right
house.
Q. W h o was with you, M r. Randall ?
A . Paul Middleton.
Q. Now , go ahead.
A . I started around to the back of the house, but be
fore I got to the bank o f the house, I heard him ask,
“ W hat you going to do with that gun?” and that instance
the gun fired.
Q. Now, you say at that instance the gun fired?
A . Y es, sir, I ran back to the front of the house, M r.
Carden was lying on the ground shot in the stomach, I
called him, he did not answer, I reached down and took
his pistol out of his holster, at that time that man (in
dicating as to the defendant) was running across the
fie'd towards the back of the house with a shotgun there.
Q. You were pointing at Ben Heyw ard?
A . Y es, sir, he was running back over to the second
house, he was joined by another man and they started
back, this man (indicator g as to the defendant) was in
the lead coming back to the house and I shot at him a
couple o f times and missed him.
Q. State whether or not, he was coming back towards
where you and Mr. Carden were at that tim e?
A . Y es, sir.
SUPREME COURT
Appeal from Beaufort County
7
Q. W hat did he have in his hand?
A . A shotgun.
Q. Then what did you do?
A . A t that time I was behind the chicken house, both
at that time were running down towards the swamp, I
called this Paul Middleton to help me put Mr. Carden’s
body in the car, but as we swung around with the car
this Ben Heyward had worked his way up along a hedge
row and he shot at our car by shooting at us again.
Q. M r. Randall, state whether or not, the place where
the shooting occurred was in Beaufort County?
A . Y es, sir, it was.
Q. M r. Randall, tell the jury what you were doing at
the time M r. Carden was shot?
A . W hen I started to walk around to the back of the
house I stopped to light a cigar.
Q. State whether or not, you and Mr. Carden had any
idea the defendant in this case was in that house?
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object.
The C ourt: I would not put it that way.
Q. State whether or not you went there to see Ben
Heyward ?
A . No, sir.
Q. State whether or not Mr. Carden went there to see
Ben H eyw ard?
A . W e stopped there for information only.
Q. State whether or not Mr. Carden said any words to
the defendant, Ben Heyward, other than what you re
peated a while ago?
A . No, sir, other than what you going to do with that
gun.
Q. State whether or not Mr. Carden had entered the
house in which Ben Heyward was in?
A . No, sir, he had not.
Q. I believe you testified a moment ago that Ben Hey-
8 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
ward came back and shot at you again?
A . Y es, sir, that is right.
29 Q. M r. Randall, state whether or not, on the second
occasion when Ben Heyw ard shot the second time if
any of those shots hit you all?
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I submit the ques
tion suggests an anwser and it is not competent. I sub
mit it would be best to just let the witness tell what
happened.
M r. M urdaugh: Just tell what happened the second
time, that is, whether car was hit the second tim e?
A . This boy got one stray shot and it stung Paul
s0 Middleton.
Q. And a shot from the second shot stung Paul Middle-
ton?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And at the time you went back to get the body after
the gun was shot?
A . Y es, sir, and this was when we started to swing
around with the car that the second shooting occurred.
Q. State when you got back there, where was his
pistol?
A . In his holster.
81 Q. W as it in his hand?
A . No, sir, in the holster.
Q. Did you move it?
A . He was apparently dead when I asked him , I
called to him and he never showed any signs o f life at
all.
Q. Do you know a man by the name of W illie H ey
ward, M r. Randall?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. State whether or not W illie Heyw ard was with Ben
Heyw ard when the second shooting occured?
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, this is not charged
SUPREME COURT 9
Appeal from Beaufort County
against the defendant, Ben Heyward.
The Court: It is competent.
The W itn ess: He had gone to the woods.
M r. M urdaugh: State whether or not it was Ben Hey
ward that fired the gun and not Willie Heyward.
A . That is right, sir.
Q. M r. Randall, state whether or not there was any
mob present at that time?
A . N o, sir.
Q. State whether or not there was a large crowd of
men present that had guns and weapons in their hands?
A . No, sir.
Q. Just how many were present?
A . W hen we first stopped there, I was along with Mr.
Carden, T had this b oy; it was this man and the other
man joined him when he ran over to the house.
Q. State whether or not you and Mr. Carden had
anything against Ben Heyw ard?
A . No, sir, we stopped there for information only,
Q. State whether or not you had anything against
Ben Heyw ard and if you knew him?
A . Y es, sir, I had seen him around Greys Hill, we had
a store over there and I have seen him around there.
Q. W ho drove the car off Mr. Randall?
A , I did, sir.
Q. And this boy, Paul Middleton, you say, accom
panied you there?
A . Y es, sir, and he was the boy working for me on
the farm at that time.
Q. The colored boy?
A . Y es, sir, he was a colored boy.
Q. Did he fire any shots in this case?
A . Yes, sir, when Ben Heyward fired at the car, as
we were leaving, he reached over and grabbed the pistol
from off the seat and he shot at him two or three times.
10 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
Q. W here was Paul Middleton at that tim e?
A . He was holding M r. Carden on the back seat o f the
car.
Q. You say he was holding M r. Carden on the back
seat of the car at that tim e?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd I believe you stated that Paul Middleton was
only a passenger in the car at that tim e?
A . Y es, sir, I was carrying him back to the country
there.
CROSS E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Claude M. A m a n :
Q. M r. Randall, I believe they had a Coroner’s inquest
in this case over the dead body of M r. Carden?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And you testified at that inquest?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd that testim ony was given a couple of days
afterw ards?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. How long afterw ards?
A . I cannot tell you exactly how long afterwards.
Q. And I believe you also testified in this Court in
March, 1932, did you not?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. You told the Solicitor a moment ago you went back
and took the pistol from out o f M r. Carden’s holster?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Did you testify in this case in March, 1932?
A . In the trial o f W illie H eyw ard?
Q. Y es, sir.
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And you testified in that trial?
A . Y es, sir.
SUPREME COURT 11
Appeal from Beaufort County
Q. A nd what you told then was the truth?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Read here and see what you told? (Handing testi-
41
mony to the w itn ess).
M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor Please, i f Counsel is at
tem pting to introduce that testimony in evidence it will
be perfectly all right with me.
M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I will be glad to
ask Counsel on any point when I need any advice.
The Court: Go ahead.
M r. A m a n : I will state first, your Honor, I am not
attem pting to put this testimony in evidence, but the
gentleman on the witness stand has stated very frankly 42
that he testified in the trial of the case o f The State
against Willie Heyward, I wrote Mr. Mars for the testi
mony, he sent it to me and if it is wrong Mr. Mars is
responsible for it. I will go ahead.
The Court: Yes, sir.
Mr. A m a n : Here is the question and your answer. I
wi 1 start right here and read it to you. “ Q. Don’t say
anything about what he told you. Tell what happened
after you got to W illie Heyward’s home? A . W e went
out to Willie; H eyw ard’s place, Mr. Carden got out to go 43
to the front of this house, we stopped at the place we had
been inform ed was W illie Heyward’s house, Mr. Carden
went to the front1 of the house, I started to the rear but
just before I got to the rear o f the house I heard Mr.
Carden say, ‘W hat you going to do with that gunr’ and
just about that time the gun fired?”
A . Y es, sir, that is right.
Q “ I ran back to the front of the house, Mr. Carden
way lying on the ground shot in the stomach with his
pistol” . . . I am going to stop right there and let you
read the rest of your answer?
A. “ W ith his pistol lying by his side” .
4 4
12 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
Q. W h y didn’t you say “ holster” then?
A . W ell, just a m atter of slip.
Q. You admit you made that statem ent there?
A . Y es, sir, I did.
Q. A nd at the last trial, you never had the pistol in
M r. Carden’s holster?
A . M r. Carden had a holster with a snap on it.
Q. W h y didn’t you tell this in the trial of W illie H ey
w ard?
A . Just something- left out.
Q. Do you think the Court Stenographer left it out?
A . No, sir, I do not.
Q. A nd since the last trial you put the pistol in the
“ holster” ?
A . No, sir, it was lying in the holster by his side.
Q. A nd in this trial you put the pistol in this holster?
A . No, sir, but it was in the holster.
Q. M r. Randall, what did you go out in that section
for?
A . To serve an arrest warrant on W illie Heyward.
Q. Now , another question in m y mind is this. You
told the Solicitor that you were constable for the M agis
trate, did you not?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Did the M agistrate appoint you to serve this w ar
rant?
A . No, sir.
Q. Don’t you know under the law that the Rural Police
were the Constables for the M agistrates?
A . No, sir, I was working as Constable for M r. Chorey
at that time.
Q. Don’t you know that the law in force in 1924 and
1925, that the Rural Police were the M agistrate’s Con
stables?
A . No, sir.
SUPREME COURT 13
Appeal from Beaufort County
Q. H ave you ever had a warrant where you were ap
pointed to serve by M r. Chorey?
A . Y es, sir. 4g
Q. Is it in existence?
A . Y es, sir, if you could find nis file and probably find
a number of them?
Q. Could you find any one of them?
A . Y es, sir, if you could find his file.
Q. You say, i f you could find his file?
A . I was asked by M r. Carden to accompany him out
there, and if I had not been, I had a perfect right to go
with him out there.
Q. I do not think that was the law at that time and I 50
will leave it for the jury to say about that?
A . Just what I was doing at that time.
Q. M r. Randall, you went to a man’s house and why
did you go around to that man’s house?
A . W e had inform ation that he lived in that section.
Q. W h y did you go behind Heyward’s house instead
of going in front if you were just going there for in
formation ?
A . W ell, the two houses just a short distance apart,
he went to the front and I thought I would go around 6]
to the rear there where . . .
Q. A nd you did not say that before?
Mr. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, he has not finished
answering that question yet.
The W itn ess: These colored houses all out there in
that settlement, ,we had to stop at some house, there was
this second house behind this one and we did not know
which house he lived in.
Mr. A m a n : Now , come back and answer my question
that I asked you. W hy if you went to that man’s house ^
to ask for information did you go to the back of that
house?
14 S U P R E M E COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
A . I started to the other house.
Q. Did you tell them that at the other trial ?
A . I do not recall about that.
Q. Did you tell them at the inquest?
A . M r. Am an, I do not recall about that. I know that
I was going- over to the other house.
Q. I am going to read you this testim ony again. “ W e
went out to W illie H eyw ard’s place, M r. Carden got out
to go to the front o f this house, we stopped at the place
we had been inform ed was W illie H eyw ard’s house?’’
A . Y es, sir, that is right.
Q. “ M r. Carden went to the front o f the house, I
started to the rear?”
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Now , you never said anything about going to any
other house?
A . No, sir.
Q. In this second trial, you say, you were going to this
other house. Now , you are adding on to your testim ony?
A . No such thing.
Q. I would like to ask you this question. Now , if you
went to a m an’s house to ask fo r inform ation why didn’t
you go to the front of the house ?
A . One generally goes to the front and one to the rear.
Q. Now , I am going to finish reading this to you. “ M r.
Carden was lying on the ground shot in his stomach
with his pistol by his side?”
A . In his holster by his side.
Q. Here it is the way I ju st read it to you?
A . I said in his holster by his side.
Q. And why did you go to the back there?
A . W ell, two houses there and we were looking for
W illie Heyward.
Q. Isn ’t it true that you and M r. Carden made a m is
take and went to the wrong house ?
SUPREME COURT 15
Appeal from Beaufort County
A . No, sir, we did not.
Q. W ell, you have just testified that you had a war
rant fo r W illie H eyw ard?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. W ell, whose house did you go to?
A . W e went to Ben Heyward’s house.
Q. W ell, then, you made a mistake?
A . W e never made a mistake and we were trying to
find him.
Q. Isn ’t it true that you and Carden went to the wrong
house ?
A . It is not.
Q. W ell, who did you have a warrant for?
A . For W illie Heyward.
Q. W hose house did you go to?
A . Ben Heyward.
Q. Then you made a mistake?
A . I did not.
Q. Let me go back1 over this as I know the jury would
like to gat this cleared up. I am going to ask you this
question one more time. Isn’t it true that you and Mr.
Carden went to the wrong house to serve this warrant
against the wrong man?
A . W e did not.
Q. W ell, I am going to ask you this question one more
time unless his Honor tells me not to ask it. W hy did
Mr. Carden the rural policeman go to the front door of
W illie Heyward with a pistol, and you went around to
the back door where this man lived?
A . I have already answered that question two or three
times.
The C ourt: Answ er it again.
The W itn ess: Every time we go to a house . . .
Mr. A m a n : You mean one goes to the front and one
to the rear of the house?
16 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
M r. M urdaugh: Y ou r Honor please, I insist that the
witness .be allowed to finish answering the question.
M r. A m a n : I thought he was through.
The W itn ess : That was just your thought, sir.
M r. A m a n : A nything else you want to say.
The W itn ess : N ot anything else to answer yet.
Q. Did you or M r. Carden have any legal right, and
you assisted M r. Carden, have any legal right to go to
Ben H eyw ard’s house?
M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, I object to that.
The Court: That would be a question of law, M r.
Am an.
Q. M r. Randall, do you know where M r. Davidson’s
house is located?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W a s M r. Carden drunk or sober that m orning?
A . He was sober and I never did see him drinking.
Q. Did you see him on that m orning in the presence
of M rs. Davidson and her daughter, open his trousers
and do anything in their yard?
A . I did not.
Q. M r. Randall, do you know James H . Bailey one
time Sheriff o f Beaufort County?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Do you know who was Sheriff of Beaufort County
at that tim e?
A . It was right after the election and he remained in
office until the 10th of the month.
Q. Do you recall seeing M r. Bailey a short time after
this?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Do you remember telling M r. Bailey who had killed
Carden?
A . No, sir, I do not recall that.
Q. Do you recall telling M r. Bailey that W illie H ey-
Appeal from Beaufort County
ward had killed Carden?
A . No, sir, M r. Am an, I do not recall that.
Q. W ill you deny that you may have told Mr. Bailey
that?
A . I will not.
Q. And will you deny it?
A . I will not.
Q. A t that time you left that house, you were un
certain who had killed M r. Carden?
A . I did not know the man’s name.
Q. Do you know now who killed him ?
A . I know him since we got him by his name.
Q. Do you know now who killed him by his looks?
A . Y es, sir, because I have seen this man around
G ray’s Hill a lot and I knew the man that was running
olf from the house.
Q. M r. Randall, how large was that house?
A . Just a very small house.
Q. A nd this was a cold day?
A . No, sir, I do not recall about that.
Q. A nd we do have cold weather here?
A . And we have warm weather here also.
Q. Do you know whether that house had any sashes in
it or not?
A . I do not recall.
Q. And did not have any windows in it, and it just
had sashes in it made out o f boards?
A . I am not prepared to answer that question.
Q. M r. Randall, do you know whether or not the door
and windows were closed when you arrived there that
day?
A . The front door was closed.
Q. W ere the windows closed?
A . I do not recall whether they were closed or not.
Q. And his back door was closed?
SUPREME COURT 17
18 SUPREME COURI
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
A . His back door was open when I finally went around
there.
Q. Did you have occasion to go back out there four or
five days after M r. Carden was killed?
A . I was out in that section a good bit.
Q. How long after M r. Carden was killed before Ben
H eyw ard’s house was burned?
A . I do not know a thing about that.
Q. A nd how long after that before it was burned?
A . I told you I did not know, sir.
Q. And w asn’t Ben H eyw ard’s house burned five or
six days after that date?
A . I went back out there with his fam ily five or six
days after that.
Q. A nd as a m atter of fact, w asn’t all three o f those
houses burned about a week after it?
A . I could not tell you.
Q. Do you deny it?
A . I could not tell you.
Q. Do you deny it?
A . I do not know a thing about it.
Q. A nd do you know whether they killed his stock?
A . I do not know, sir.
M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, counsel is using
the stenographic record in the trial of W illie Heyward.
The Court: I think it is perfectly all right.
M r. A m a n : I am going to use the stenographic record
in a minute, your Honor please.
The C ourt: Go ahead.
Q. How far was the house that belonged to Ben H ey
ward from the house that belonged to W illie H eyw ard?
A . Mr. Am an, I say as fa r as from M r. W oodford’s
Filling Station.
Q. And how many yards?
A . Maybe one thousand yards, and almost you might
SUPREME COURT 19
Appeal from Beaufort County
say in the same section.
Q. Now , M r. Randall, you stated in the trial of Willie
Heyward immediately after Mr. Carden was shot, you
ran back and picked him up?
A . No, sir, I just said that I went back to him.
Q. H ow long did you leave him there on the ground?
A . M aybe three or four minutes.
Q. Three or four minutes?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. You told the Solicitor a minute ago while you were
moving M r. Carden’s body they were shooting at your
car?
A . I said one shot was fired, as I ran across the field, 74
then I got into the road to go and another' shot was fired
at me.
Q. A nd when you turned back to the road you. were on
the left hand side of your car?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And driving in that direction? (Counsel indicating
to the v /itn ess).
A . Y es, sir.
Q. That is driving E ast?
A . Y es, sir. 7r,
Q. And they were behind you and to your side there?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And how did you see from that section with a
hedge between you?
A . Yes, sir, I could see.
Q. Tell this jury and take as much time as you want,
how you could drive to the East, look back over to the
South-East and see a man shooting at you from the
South-East?
A . I saw the man running through this hedge, I made
a swing this way, my car was headed towards the house
and just as I made the swing he shot again.
2 0 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
Q. H ow fa r did he shoot at you from , M r. Randall?
A . I was close enough for the shot to hit the car.
M r. A m a n : Y our Honor please, I was looking at this
indictment, I thought they had some charge contained
in there, “ assault with a deadly weapon” . I withdraw
all m y questions, as to the shooting, and I move to strike
out any testim ony except in respect to the indictment
charging murder.
Q. Now , M r. Randall, I am not going to ask you any
more along that line.
M r. M urdaugh: I f I understood, M r. Am an, I have
not got him charged with anything about a “ deadly
weapon” .
M r. A m a n : And you have only got him charged with
m urder?
M r. M urdaugh: I have got him charged with killing
this man.
M r. A m a n : I know the Solicitor did not allege, but
there m ight have been a count in the indictment that he
shot him also.
The C ourt: Y es, sir, your questions have been com
petent so far, M r. Am an.
M r. A m a n : Now , M r. Randall, I am going to give
you an opportunity to clear this up for your own bene
fit. I am going to read you this again.
M r. M urdaugh: It would be better fo r him to ask the
questions.
The Court: No, he can read it to him.
M r. A m a n : “ W e went out to W illie H eyw ard’s place,
M r. Carden got out to go to the front o f this house, we
stopped at the place we had been inform ed was W illie
H eyw ard’s house, M r. Carden went to the front o f the
house, I started to the rear, but just before I got to the
rear of the house, I heard M r. Carden say, ‘W h at you
going to do with that gun?’ and just about that time the
SUPREME COURT
Appeal from Beaufort County
21
gun fired, I ran back to the front of the house, Mr. Car
den was lying on the ground, shot in his stomach with
his pistol lying by his side, I grabbed up his pistol” . . .
A . That is right, sir.
Q. And that is still true?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And his pistol was on the ground?
A . Had to be on the ground, because it was in the
holster on the ground.
Q. I thought you testified before it was not in the
holster ?
A . Y es, sir, it was in the holster and he wore his pistol
in his holster.
Q. M r. Randall, let me read you the balance of your
answer. “ I shot at him two or three times, he went
over to another house two or three hundred yards back
of that house, and just as he got to that house a man
came out o f that house to join him, and they both turned
to start back to this house, but one of them did not come
all the way back, that is, the first one that ran from the
house, as he was not the one in advance coming back
to the house, I ran back to a little house, which was a
little chicken house, where I got close enough to see him
as he was coming back, but this second man was there
and hollered to him to come back. Now, at that time I
called this boy out of the car to come on and get Mr.
Carden off of the ground, we got him up to start on
towards the car and just as we started towards the car
both of these negroes started towards the swamp, they
both got out into an open place and both fired at us” .
A . That is right, sir.
Q. Now, let me get this cleared up, Mr. Randall. Now,
was M r. Carden’s pistol exposed so you could see it?
A . No, sir, not i f he had on a coat.
Q. Could you see the pistol at all if he pulled off his
22 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
coat?
A . Y es, sir, if you had pulled off his coat you could
have seen his pistol.
Q. Could you see it just like it w as?
A . No, sir.
Q. And he did have it hooked into his belt just like
th is? (Counsel indicating to the w itness).
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And could have been exposed?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. I am trying for the benefit o f the jury to find out
some thing from you. You could have seen his pistol?
A . It could have been exposed, M r. Am an.
Q. M r. Randall, are you positive this is all the state
ment that M r. Carden made. N ow , I would like for you
to be very careful. A re you positive that the only state
ment that you heard was th is : “ W h at you going to do
with that gun?”
A . That’s right, sir.
Q. That’s the only statement M r. Carden made?
A . Y es, sir, the only statem ent M r. Carden made.
Q. A re you positive o f that?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And are you positive of that?
A . Y es, sir, I am.
Q. So you now tell the Court, that you are absolutely
positive and swear that the only statem ent M r. Carden
made?
A . That was the only statement I heard him make.
Q. A nd if he had made any other statem ent you
would have heard it?
A . I think I would have, sir.
Q. A nd you are reasonably certain you could have
heard it?
A . Y es, sir, i f it had been made in the same tone of
SUPREME COURT 23
Appeal from Beaufort County
voice, I am reasonably certain I could have caught it.
M r. A m a n : I think with that statement, your Honor
please, that he made no other statement. 8g
M r. M urdaugh: The State does not contend that he
made any other statement.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, the Solicitor does
not contend that he made any other statement.
Q. M r. Randall, I am going to clear this up. You are
satisfied if he had made any other statement to Ben
Heyward you would have heard it?
A . Y es, sir, i f it had been made in the same tone of
voice I would have heard it.
Q. And you are satisfied he never made any other oo
statement?
A . N ot in the same tone of voice.
M r. A m a n : M r. Solicitor, do you contend that he made
any other statem ent?
M r. M urdaugh: I contend that he made no other
statement there.
The C ourt: I f that is the only question before the
Court then I hold the question is competent.
Q. M r. Randall, the business that you and Mr. Carden
were going on, was to make an arrest out there?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd you went out there to arrest a man by the
name of W illie Heyward?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Charged with a misdemeanor?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And it was involving some $10.00 or $12.00?
A . Yes, sir, I do not exactly recall the am ount; but it
was somewhere in the neighborhood of $13.00.
Q. And you went to this house to make an arrest?
A . Y es, sir, M r. Am an, if you will let me go into this
a little bit, I can . . .
92
24 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
Q. Let me handle this ease and you answer m y ques
tions. I say, you went to this house to make an arrest?
A . Yes, sir.
R E D IR E C T E X A M I N A T IO N :
B y M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r . :
Q. M r. Randall, there has been a lot o f talk and a lot
of argument on cross-exam ination about where the pistol
was, that is, whether it was on the ground or in the
holster. N ow , will you take this belt, this pistol and the
holster and' put it on me just like M r. Carden had his on
that day?
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to that.
The C ou rt: That would not be competent.
M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, i f M r. A m an does
not want the ju ry to know about it then I do not care
about it.
The C ourt: I f counsel objects to the testim ony then
the Court will exclude it.
Q. M r. Randall, there has been a lot o f talk on this
cross-exam ination, whether the gun was in the holster
or on the ground ?
A . It was in the holster.
Q. Let me ask you this question. State whether or not
it was in the holster?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. State whether or not it was on the ground?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd state whether or not that is the same thing
you told before?
A . Y es, sir, and I ju st left out “ holster” the last time.
P A U L M ID D L E T O N , colored, a witness’ for the State,
being sworn, testifies as follow s:
SUPREME COURT 25
Appeal from Beaufort County
D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, Jr.:
Q. Y our name is Paul Middleton?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Paul, in January, 1925, for whom were you work
ing fo r?
A . M r. Hubert Randall.
Q. Talk out loud so all of the jurors can hear you.
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Do you recall making a trip during January, 1925,
with M r. Randall and M r. Carden?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W here were you going, Paul?
A . I w as on m y way home, sir.
Q. And you were on your way home?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Tell the jury what happened during your trip, that
is, where did you go, what happened and everything
about it?
A . He was carrying me on back out home, that is, Mr.
Randall, but after he got out to the road where I was
to go down, he asked me if I wanted to go out there with
them . . .
Q. Don’t tell anything that he told you, or any con
versation you all had?
A . Then, he said, come on and go and he would carry
me down to the farm when he got back, I did not know
which way he was going, but when he got there, he
stopped at one house, I did not know whose house it was,
but after the car stopped, Mr. Randall and Mr. Carden
got out o f the car to start up to the house.
Q. Paul, did you see M r. Carden and Mr. Randall the
entire time after they got out of the car and the wrhole
time they were there at the house?
2 6 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
A . Y es, sir.
Q. State whether or not M r. Paul Carden or M r.
H ubert Randall had anything in their hands at that
tim e?
A.. No, sir, they never had anything in their hands at
all.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I wish) your Honor
would instruct the witness not to make a statem ent when
the question suggest an answer, and also, when it does
not clearly come within the rule.
The C ourt: Be careful, M r. Solicitor.
Q. Paul, tell the ju ry anything that M r. Randall had
that day, or if M r. Carden had anything that day?
A . M r. Carden had his pistol in his holster, and Mr.
Randall had his in his holster on his side. M r. Carden
went up there to the door and rapped, then the door
opened, and I heard him ask, “ W h at you doing w ith that
gun” ?
Q. Do you know who that question was addressed to
at that tim e?
A . No, sir, I do not know who he was talking to at
that time. Now , just at that time I saw the shotgun
sticking out o f the door and shot M r. Carden in the
stomach.
Q. W here was M r. Randall at that tim e?
A . M r. Randall stopped at the rear o f the house to
light a cigar.
Q. A t the time the shot was fired, where was M r.
Carden’s pistol?
A . In his holster on his side.
Q. Go ahead?
A . Just then M r. Randall went to M r. Carden, he took
his pistol off of him, he went around the house where he
could see this man was running from this house towards
another house and it was not so very far over there.
SUPREME COURT 27
Appeal from Beaufort County
Q. Tell the jury where Mr. Randall got Mr. Carden’s
pistol from?
A. Lying on the ground by his side.
Q. State whether or not it was in the holster?
A. Yes, sir, in the holster and his holster was hung
on his side.
Q. Go ahead and tell where it was?
A. Just then Mr. Randall ran back of the house and
he shot at this man several times going across the field.
Q. Shooting at whom?
A. Ben over there. (Witness indicating at to the de
fendant, Ben Heyward).
Q. Now, go ahead?
A. Just as he got to the other house another man came
out there to join him. And both of them shot at Mr.
Randall, then there was a hedge-row back of the house,
and one of these men ran in by the hedge-row, and one
of the men came back there, and then Mr. Randall asked
me to1 put Mr. Carden in the car, this man ran up to the
hedge-row, and then he shot into the car, and then he
shot into the car and one shot hit me in the jaw.
Mr. Aman: May please the Court, I object to all of
this testimony.
The Court: I think it is competent.
Mr. Murdaugh: Who shot at you the second time?
Mr. Aman: May please the Court, I object to that, and
I admit that Mr. Carden was found dead.
Mr. Murdaugh: I have alleged murder in the indict
ment, and this testimony is for the purpose of showing
the malicious intent in the shooting of Mr. Paul Carden.
The Court: It is competent.
Mr. Murdaugh: Who fired the second shot, that is, the
shot that hit you in the car ?
A. I do not know which one made the shot, sir.
Q. Tell whether or not Ben Heyward was there out
28 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
in the hedge-row at that time?
Mr. Aman: May please the Court, I think in view of
his answer to the question just asked, that the testimony
should be stricken out and the jury instructed to disre
gard it.
Mr. Murdaugh: Your Honor please, let me ask him this
further question.
The Court: Go ahead.
Mr. Murdaugh: Was there a front porch to that house?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. State where Mr. Carden was standing at the time
he was shot?
A. Right in front of the door.
Q. State whether or not, he was entirely on the
ground, or he was standing on the porch at the time he
was shot?
A. On the ground.
Q. State whether or not Mr. Carden had attempted to
go into the door of that house?
A. No, sir, he never attempted to go in at all.
Q. State whether or not, Mr. Carden nicely rapped on
the door?
A. Yes, sir, he rapped upon the door.
Q. You know whether or not that was in Beaufort
County?
A. Yes, sir, I guess so.
Q. You do not know?
A. No, sir.
Q. Did it happen out there near Seabrook?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And Seabrook is in Beaufort County?
A. Yes. sir.
Mr. Aman: Your Honor please, I will admit that.
Mr. Murdaugh: If counsel admits that, I will not ask
any further questions along that line.
SUPREME COURT 29
Appeal from Beaufort County
CROSS EXAMINATION:
By Mr. Claude M. Aman:
Q. Old man, what is your name?
A. Paul Middleton.
Q. Paul, where have you been the last few weeks ?
A. I been in jail, sir.
Q. What jail?
A. Beaufort County jail.
Q. Do you mean over here?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What have you been in jail for?
A. For murder, sir.
Q. Have you been tried yet?
A. Yes, sir, I entered into a plea of guilty.
Q. Whom did you kill?
A. Ethel Heyward.
Q. Your wife?
A. No, sir.
Q. How did you kill her?
A. My girl friend.
Q. How did you kill her?
A. I shot her.
Q. You shot her?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What did you shoot her with?
A. A shotgun.
Q. Where did you hit her?
A. I did not know where I hit her.
Q. How much time did you get?
A. I have not been sentenced yet.
Q. Now, Paul, how old are you?
A. Around twenty-eight years old.
Q. Then, you must have been around fifteen or sixteen
years old at the time this thing happened?
30 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
A. I was around fifteen years old then.
Q. The day this thing happened?
17 A. Yes, sir.
Q. I believe you were working for Mr. Randall at that
time?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And Mr. Randall had a farm at that time ?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Now, Paul, did you know what Mr. Carden and Mr.
Randall were going up there for that day?
A. No, sir.
Q. You say, you had been working for Mr. Randall
18 and he picked you up that day for the purpose of carry
ing you home?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Now, when Mr. Randall walked behind the house
he had his pistol with him?
A. Yes, sir, the pistol was on his side.
Q. Mr. Randall had a pistol and it was one of those
big automatic pistols?
A. I could not tell you what he had.
Q. I mean one that you squeeze and it shoots?
A. I did not see.
19 Q. You say Mr. Carden went to the front door?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. And he knocked?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you hear Mr. Carden say whether or not he
knew Ben Heyward?
A. No, sir.
Q. Did he say he did not know him?
A. I did not hear him say.
Q. Now, old man, I believe I asked you, and it is my
20 recollection of your testimony, that Mr. Randall carried
you out there with him that day and you did not have
SUPREME COURT 31
Appeal from Beaufort County
anything to do with making the arrest that day?
A. No, sir.
Q. Did you know what Mr. Randall was going out
there for?
A. No, sir, I sure did not know what he was going out
there for.
Q. Did you hear them make the statement that they
were going to arrest any one?
A. No, sir.
Q. You never heard either one say anything about
going to arrest any one?
A. No, sir.
Q. How far was the car parked from the house? First,
I will ask you whether it was Mr. Randall’s car or was
it Mr. Carden’s car?
A. It was Mr. Carden’s car I thought and I am not so
sure about that, though.
Q. How far was this car parked from the front door
of Ben Heyward’s home?
A. I did not measure it.
Q. Well, you were sitting in Mr. Carden’s car when it
was parked out there?
A. Yes, sir.
Q, How far were you sitting in Mr. Carden’s car from
the front of Ben Heyward’s home. Now, point out some
distance back there?
A. About as far as the distance to that corner there.
(Witness indicating to counsel and the jury the distance
the car was from the home of Ben Heyward).
Q. Let me ask you this. Did you hear Mr. Carden
make any statement at all before the shooting?
A. No, sir.
Q. Did you ever hear Mr. Carden make any statement
at all to Heyward?
A. I heard him say, “what you doing with that shot-
32 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
gun” .
Q. Did you hear M r. Carden make any other state
ment?
A . No, sir.
Q. Now , then, after he said, “ what you doing with
that shotgun ?” and how lo n g w a s i t b e fo r e th e shootin
occurred?
A . Just then I saw the g u n barrel s t ic k in g o u t o f the
door.
Q . Could M r . R a n d a ll see h is g u n s t ic k in g o u t , ar-'
why didn’t he see it?
A . He was in the back of the house there a t the time.
Q. So just as M r. Carden spoke the gun fired, is that
right?
A . Y es, sir, or short’y afterwards.
Q. N ow , I believe that was all M r. Carden said?
A . Y es, sir, all I heard him say.
Q. So the m an’s door was shut when you got there?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd his windows were closed?
A . I could not tell you.
Q. W a sn ’t it in the winter tim e?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Did the car drive up to the front of the house or
the side?
A . Right off on the side of the house both ways.
Q. Sort of straighten that out fo r me old man. Now ,
if his house was right there, which w ay did M r. Carden’s
car go up to the house? (Counsel indicating to the
w itn ess).
A . The car sorter came around to the back o f the
house, because there is a road running back of that house,
but before you get to the back of the house the road
turned going in both ways of the house like that table
there, the car was practically like that table there, that
SUPREME COURT 33
Appeal from Beaufort County
is, it was edgeways of the house and I could not see in
side of the door there.
Q. You could not see in the door there?
A . I could not see in the door and could not see inside
o f that house there.
Q. But you were almost in front of that house there?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Now , say this was the house, and you were sorter
over in this direction over here? (Counsel indicating
to the w itness).
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A n d you are positive all was said, “what you
going to do with that gun ?”
A . Y es, sir.
Q. One other question I would like to ask you. Had
you ever seen Ben Heyward before that day ?
A . No, sir, I really had not.
Q. H ad you ever heard of him before?
A . Y es, sir, I had heard of him before.
Q. A nd you did not know him?
A . No, sir, he was a stranger to me and I never did
know anything about him.
Q. A s a m atter o f fact, Mr. Carden did not know him ?
A . I could not right’y tell you whether he did or not,
sir.
MR. J. E . M cT E E R , white, a witness for the State, be
ing duly sworn, testifies as follow s:
D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, Jr.
Q. M r. McTeer, you are the present Sheriff of Beau
fort County?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W ho was Sheriff of Beaufort County in 1925?
34 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
A . M y father.
Q. A nd you succeeded your father?
A . Y es, sir, I did.
Q. M r. M cTeer, in the fall o f 1939, did you have oc
casion to make a trip to Cleveland, Ohio?
A . Y es, sir, I did.
Q. W hen you arrived at Cleveland, state whether or
not you had occasion to see the defendant, Ben H ey
ward ?
M r. A m a n : I object, m ay please the Court, to the in
troduction of this testim ony and I ask that the ju ry be
excused to the ju ry room.
The C ourt: Gentlemen, you can retire to your room
there. (Jury retires to the jury ro o m ).
M r. A m a n : So that your Honor m ight be advised,
this defendant was apprehended by the Sheriff o f the
State of Ohio. Now , the Sheriff here did, as I am in
formed and believe, secure the necessary papers after
certain proceedings to bring him back to Beaufort,
S. C. I submit this to your Honor, that this defendant
would be prejudiced, or it would be prejudicial to the
defendant, for your Honor to allow the State to intro
duce any testim ony as to the defendant fleeing, or that
he was apprehended away from here and brought back
here.
The C ourt: It would be competent to show that the
defendant fled. Now, is that the purpose of your ques
tion?
M r. M urdaugh: No, sir, your Honor, please I do not
care where the defendant was. I want to prove a cer
tain statem ent, or confession he made to the Sheriff.
The C ourt: That would be competent.
M r. A m a n : W ell, I am wi ling to admit any state
ment that Sheriff McTeer makes, of course, subject to
any objections I m ight make as to the competency of
SUPREME COURT 35
Appeal from Beaufort County
it. I would ask your Honor while that this defendant
might have a fa ir and impartial trial that it be left out
where this defendant was apprehended. I am perfectly
willing to adm it any confession that he made to the
Sheriff, or any statement subject, of course, to the rel
evancy it m ay have. I am asking your Honor to leave
out where he was apprehended in another state.
M r. M urdaugh: Y ou r Honor, please, I do not care
where he was apprehended, and he might have made the
confession right here in the Beaufort County jail.
The Court: Suppose, Mr. Solicitor, you confine your
questions to what the defendant said.
W itn ess : He made two confessions, one there and 13s
one here.
The Court: I suggest that you confine your questions
to what the defendant said.
Mr. M urdaugh: W ill your Honor permit me to say
this. He made two confessions, one there, and then if he
made a second one without stating where he was.
The C ourt: Yes, sir. Bring the jury back. (The jury
brought b a ck ).
Mr. M urdaugh: Sheriff McTeer, on or about Novem
ber 1, 1939, or along about that time, did you have oc- 139
casion to see Ben Heyw ard?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. State whether or not, you had occasion to see Ben
Heyward in the presence of Mr. Harper, the Highway
Patrolman and m y father?
A . Y es, sir, I did.
Q. State whether or not, Ben Heyward made a state
ment to you in their presence?
A . Yes, sir, he did.
Q. State, Sheriff McTeer, whether or not that state-
ment was made freely and voluntarily?
A. Y es, sir, it was.
36 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
Q. State whether or not, you promised him any hope
o f rew ard?
A . I did not.
Q. State whether or not, you made any threats against
him ?
A . I did not.
Q. And Sheriff, did you warn him ?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Before he made the statem ent?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W h at did you warn him, Sheriff M cTeer?
A . I warned him that I had a w arrant for his arrest
for the killing of Paul Carden, and any statement he
made m ight be used for or against him , he did not have
to say anything if he did not w ant to say anything.
Q. To whom were the statem ents made?
A . M r. Harper, the H ighw ay Patrolman and Mr.
Randolph Murdaugh, the Solicitor.
Q. W ill you turn to the jury and tell them what state
ment he made to you?
A . Ben Heyw ard told me that he did shoot a man that
came up to his front door, he said, when he was working
over in Ham pton County, he and some other man by the
name of “ Robinson” had gotten into an altercation and
“ Robinson” had threatened him ; he later came home,
and he was later told by a colored man that “ Robinson”
was coming to kill h im ; that he saw this white man
come up to his house and he shot him . N ow , the first
confession he made to me, that he saw a mob of men
coming up to his house, but later on I had another talk
with him.
Q. W as that all of the first confession?
A . That was all of the first confession, except he told
me how he escaped.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to that.
SU PR EM E COURT
Appeal from Beaufort County
37
The W itn e ss : He told me that after he shot the man
he ran off that night to stay in the woods and the next
day . . . .
145
M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I object.
The C ourt: To w hat?
M r. A m a n : The Court has ruled any testimony out
in regard to fleeing.
M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, this is entirely
competent in the examination of the Defendant.
The W itn ess: He ran into the woods, the next day
some people brought him some food and told him he had
killed a policeman of Beaufort County, and he said, then
he was so terrified that he continued to flee, and he hc
said he did not know he was shooting a policeman, but
he thought he was shooting a man by the name of
“ Robinson” and that was his freely and vountarily con
fession to me.
Q. W h at was that about the mob?
A . He said, when he ran out to the woods a mob of
people approached his house and that was his first con
fession to me.
Q. Did he state how many were in the mob?
A . He did not, but he stated a considerable bunch of 347
people.
Q. State whether or not, Ben Heyward made another
confession to you?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. State whether or not, that statement was made
freely and voluntarily?
A . Yes, sir, he called me over to the jail.
Q. Did you offer him any hope of reward to get any
such statem ent?
A . No, sir. 14g
Q. Did you offer him any inducements?
A . No, sir.
38 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
Q. W ho was present?
A . N o one was present but Ben and I.
Q. W ill you turn to the ju ry and tell them what that
statem ent w as?
A . He made practically the same confession that he
thought he was killing a man by the name of “ Robinson” ,
and w asn’t a mob of men and only two or three men on
the outside and w asn’t a mob of men.
Q. Anything else?
A . Only that admission and how he got away.
CROSS E X A M I N A T IO N :
By M r. Claude M. A m a n :
Q. Sheriff, I would like to ask you just one question
and it is th is: Heyw ard stated that he had had some
trouble w ith a man by the name of “ Robinson” ?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. I believe he stated that someone communicated a
threat to Heyw ard that “ Robinson” was going to kill
him and do him harm ?
A . Y es, sir, he said a negro from Stuart Point came
and told him that.
Q. And that he had heard w hat?
A.. That he heard “ Robinson” was going to come to his
house and kill him.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I do not question
one word what the Sheriff has said.
M r. M urdaugh: The State’s next witness is M r.
Harper, the H ighw ay Patrolman. You will admit that
M r. Harper will testify to the same thing that the Sher
iff ju st testified to.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I will admit that
M r. H arper will state the same thing that the Sheriff
did.
SUPREME COURT 39
Appeal from Beaufort County
M r. M urdaugh: I would like to ask the Sheriff one
other question, your Honor please.
The C ourt: Come back to the witness stand, Mr.
Sheriff.
M R. J. E . M cT E E R , recalled to the witness stand for
further D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r .:
Q. Sheriff, do you know who this fellow “ Robinson”
is?
A . No, sir, I never heard of him.
Q. Do you know whether he is a white man, or is he
a colored man?
A , Heyw ard said he was white.
M r. M urdaugh: That is the State’s case.
M O T IO N FO R D IR E C T IO N OF V E R D IC T
A t the close of the testimony for the State in chief the
follow ing took place:
M r. A m a n : I have a motion to make, your Honor
please.
The C ourt: Let the jury go to the jury room. (Jury
retired).
M r. A m a n : Now , m ay please the Court, I move for a
directed verdict as to murder upon the following
grounds:
1. M y motion is made upon the ground, may please
your Honor, i f you will turn to Vol. One, Section No.
933 of the Criminal Code, which provides as follow s:
“ Right to be informed of ground of arrest, etc.,
Penalty. Every person arrested by virtue of process, oi
taken into custody by an officer in this State, has a right
to know, from the officer who arrests or claims to de
tain him, the true ground on which the arrest is made;
and an officer who refuses to answer a question relative
40 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
to the reason for such arrest, or answers such question
untruly, or assigns to the person arrested an untrue
reason fo r the arrest, or neglects on request, to exhibit
to the person arrested, or any other person acting in his
behalf, the precepts by virtue of which such arrest is
made, shall be punished as for a m isdem eanor” . I ask
that that section of the Code be made a part o f m y ground
fo r a directed verdict.
2. I want to move on the second ground, that there
has been no m a'ice shown, either express or implied.
N ow , I submit to your Plonor that it is a cardinal rule
of the criminal law o f the State o f South Carolina, that
in order to sustain and make out an indictment fo r
murder that you have to prove malice aforethought.
R U L IN G OF C O U R T O N M O T IO N FO R D IR E C T IO N
OF V E R D IC T
The Court: I think, M r. A m an, you have made every
point you could make, you have argued the case with a
great deal o f force and I agree with you on several pro
positions of law that I expect to charge the ju ry on. I
am thoroughly convinced that I will have to submit this
case to the ju ry and I will have to overrrule your motion
for a directed verdict. Bring the ju ry back.
T E S T IM O N Y O F T H E D E F E N S E
A L B E R T A H E Y W A R D , colored, a witness for the De
fendant, being duly sworn, testifies as fo llow s:
D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Claude M. A m a n :
Q. W h at is your name?
A . Alberta Heyw ard.
SUPREME COURT 41
Appeal from Beaufort County
Q. Alberta, where were you living in January, 1925?
A . I was living at Seabrook at that time.
Q. W hose place did you live on? m
A . I lived on Ben Heyw ard’s place at that time.
Q. W asn ’t Ben Heyward your husband?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And you were living with him?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Now , that was Ben Heyward’s home where Mr.
Carden was killed?
A.. Y es, sir, that was his home.
Q. Alberta, were you at home that day?
A . N o, sir. 162
Q. W here were you that day?
A . I was working on the island that day working for
M r. Good Brown.
Q. A lberta, you at home the day before Mr. Carden
was killed?
A . I was there the day before.
Q. W as your husband there at home the day before?
A . Y es, sir, he was at home.
Q. Did a white man come to your house that day?
A . Y es, sir. 163
Q. W ho was the white man?
A . I do not know the name.
Q. How m any men were with him?
A . I saw one in front, but how many more I am not
sure about that.
Q. Did he come in the car?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W h at did he ask for?
A . Asked for Ben H eyw ard; I told him that Ben was
not there at home at this time. 1 6 4
Mr. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, I object to any
conversation she had with any white man the day before
42 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
the shooting.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I am not offering
the conversation.
The C ourt: I will let her testify to that.
M r. Am an :Did any white man come to the house before
M r. Carden was killed?
A . Y es, sir, they were there in a car.
Q. Now , I say, did they white men inquire for any
body?
A . They inquired for Ben.
Q. Did these w hite men appear to be in a good humor
or did they appear to be m ad?
M r. M urdaugh: Y ou r Honor please, I object to that.
The C ourt: W ell, let her answ er that.
M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, she first testifies
that Ben Heyw ard was there at home and then she
changed and said he was not.
M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I will clear that
up.
The C ourt: I will let her answer the question just
how they appeared.
Q. Did these men appear to be in a good humor, or
did they appear to be angry?
A . They looked like they were angry.
Q. W h at time of day did they come there?
A . In the afternoon.
CROSS E X A M I N A T IO N :
By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r . :
Q. This was before your husband shot down Paul
Carden in cold blood?
A . Y es, sir, it was the day before.
Q. N ow , you are not testifying that M r. Paul Carden
came out there the day before?
SUPREME COURT 43
Appeal from Beaufort County
A . No, sir.
Q. A n d you are not trying to say that Mr. Paul Carden
came out there the day before the shooting?
A . No, sir.
Q. And you are not trying to say that Mr. Randall
came out there the day before the shooting?
A . No, sir, I could not say it was Mr. Randall and I
do not know M r. Randall.
Q. You just do not know who it was that came out
there ?
A . No, sir.
Q. And you are not saying he came out there?
A . I do not know who it was but it was a man. no
Q. And you do not know anything about the shooting?
A . No, sir, I was not there.
M R. J A M E S H. B A IL E Y , white, a witness for the De
fendant, sworn, testifies as follow s:
D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Claude M. A m an :
Q. You are M r. James H. Bailey?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. M r. Bailey, during the first part of January, 1925,
did you hold any official position in Beaufort County?
A . Y es, sir, I did.
Q. W h at was it?
A . Sheriff o f Beaufort County.
Q. M r. Bailey, at the time Mr. Carden was killed, you
were out in the country some place?
A . Yes, sir.
Q. W hat day did you come back?
A . The day after.
Q. M r. Bailey, the next day, or a few days thereafter,
did you go out to the place where Mr. Carden was
supposed to have been killed?
A . Y es, sir, I did.
172
44 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
Q. W h at condition did you find out there ?
M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, this was after
the time all this thing happened.
The Court: I will let him answTer it.
Q. W h at condition did you find out there?
A . I did not go out there for the purpose of m aking
any investigation, M r. Am an.
Q. Did you see the house where M r. Carden was
killed?
A . I saw where the house had been.
Q. H ow m any days was this after the killing?
A . I do not know how m any days it was.
Q. W h at had happened to the house?
A . It was gone.
Q. N ow , you say it was “ gone” and did somebody
move it?
A . It had been either torn down, or it had been
burned.
Q. Now the next house over there was his brother’s
house, W illie Heyw ard?
A Y es, sir.
Q. W here was that house?
A . It was gone also.
Q. W here was the other house, that is, the third
house ?
A . I did not see any third house. I just do not recall
seeing but two houses.
Q. M r. Bailey, as Sheriff you w ent out of office about
the 10th or 12th of January?
A . I turned over the records of the office to M r. M e-
Teer on the 10th day of January, 1925.
Q. A nd that was four days after the killing?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And you did not have any chance to investigate it?
A . N o, sir.
SUPREME COURT 45
Appeal from Beaufort County
CROSS E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r .:
Q. M r. Bailey, you are not trying to say that Mr.
Hubert Randall, or anybody connected with this shoot
ing had anthing to do with burning down those houses?
A . W ell, the only thing, I do not know anything of my
own knowledge and I only know what was rumored
around.
Q. And you are not trying to tell the jury that Mr.
Randall burned the houses down?
A No, sir, I am not trying to tell them.
Q. A nd you are not trying to connect it with anybody
connected with M r. Carden?
A . I do not believe the Court will allow me to testify
to anything only o f my own knowledge.
M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, I move to strike
out the testimony of Mr. Bailey, because what he has
sworn to in this case is not competent and he did not go
out there and make any investigation.
M r. A m a n : I would like to ask him one more question.
The C ourt: Go ahead.
Mr. A m a n : Did you know where Mr. Carden was shot?
M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, I move to strike
out his entire testimony, because he does not even know
where M r. Carden was shot.
The Court: The jury will consider that testimony. I
refuse the motion.
Mr. M urdaugh: M r. Bailey, you went out there, you
found two or three houses burned down and you are not
certain about that?
A . I only know from hearsay.
Q. A nd you do not know of your own knowledge who
burned them down?
A . No, sir, I did not see them.
46 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
Q. A nd you only saw two or three houses burned
down?
A . I was fam iliar with the whole country, I know
where all the houses were supposed to stand and I missed
them when I went out there.
B E N J A M IN H E Y W A R D , colored, the Defendant, being
sworn, testified in his own behalf as fo llow s:
D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Claude M. A m a n :
Q. W h at is your name?
A . Ben Heyward.
Q. W here were you born, Ben?
A . Seabrook, S. C.
Q. How old are you?
A . I will be forty-five years old on the 29th day of
M ay coming.
Q. Now , Ben, did you own a home at Seabrook?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W h at size farm did you ow n?
A . Y es, sir, I had just a one horse farm .
Q. Did you do any work outside?
A . Yes, sir.
Q. W hom did you work fo r?
A . I worked fo r M r. Keyserling at Seabrook, also M r.
McLeod, also M r. Jim Butler and M r. Bellamy.
Q. Ben, where were you during the late summer of
1924, and what were you doing?
A . I was working for a man by the name of “ Robin
son” .
Q. And you were living at home at this same place?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Did you have a crop that year?
A . Y es, sir.
184
SUPREME COURT 47
Appeal from Beaufort County
Q. A fte r laying by time what did you do?
A . A man by the name of Mr. Robinson who lived up
in Ham pton County had a job there with the State High-
way Departm ent, but the Contractor was by the name of
“ Glover” . . . .
Q. M r. A m a n : I can’t understand you and you will
have to start back over again?
A . A man by the name of M r. Robinson who lived in
Ham pton County was the labor foreman on the State
H ighw ay Road, the Contractor was by the name of Mr.
“ Glover” who lived in Augusta, Ga., I say, Mr. Robinson
was the labor foreman for Mr. Glover, and Mr. Robin
son came up to m y home inquiring for labor . . . 186
Q. Tell the jury where your home is?
A . A t Seabrook.
Q. Right close to M r. McLeod’s farm ?
A . It joined m y house. He asked what be my name,
and I said, Ben Heyward, and he said he heard I was
a good hand . . .
M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, I do not mind
counsel proving that he worked for him, but I object to
any conversation he had with Mr. Robinson.
The Court: I am going to admit it, Mr. Solicitor, and 187
give the defendant the benefit of any doubt about it.
Q. Go ahead?
A . He (M r. Robinson) asked me to come out on State
Highw ay road around about the latter part of 1924, be
cause the job was up in Hampton County, which was
about a half mile out from the depot at Yemassee, he
asked me to come up there for the purpose of looking
the job over. I let three or four days go by thinking about
the job, but final y I went up there to look the job over,
he had the road staked off to show the exact size of the lgg
job, the road at that time was shallow and narrow and
the job would run from $25.00 to $30.00 depending on
48 SUPREME COURi
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
the size of it.
Q. W hat did he want you to do?
A . To build up the State H ighw ay job for him. He
asked me if I knew where I could find him some more
hands, I told him I was well acquainted with a lot of
hands around home, and he said, i f you can get a lot of
hands, here is a lot o f money that you can earn be
cause you look to be a pretty good worker, so I went to
work the first week, next week I went back I told m y
brother, also Allen Simmons and David Jenkins . . .
Q. A bout how many people did you get to go and help
you?
A . W asn ’t so m any and I could not recall how m any
people I got. I do know that I got m y brother, also
David Jenkins and M r. Allen Simmons and m y brother
got Ben Boling . . . I guess eight or nine people.
Q. A nd you went up there to work for M r. Robinson?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And you were doing this work by the piece work?
A . Y es, sir, I was working by the piece.
Q. W hen did you leave M r. Robinson’s em ployment?
A . It was about three or four days after Christmas.
Q. Now , where did you have a conversation with M r.
Robinson?
A . On the job.
Q. W hat did you have a conversation about?
A . Concerning some money that M r. Robinson owed
me on the last job and he refused to pay me.
Q. How much was that?
A . $120.00.
Q. W hen you went back to see M r. Robinson where
did you go to see him ?
A . I went back to Yem assee to see him about my
money.
Q. W h at did he say?
SUPREME COURT 4 “
Appeal from Beaufort County
A . He asked if I was talking to him, and I said, Mr.
Robinson, I thought I would ask you for the money I
have earned working for you, and he said, you have been
the cause of many of my hands leaving here, and I said,
M r. Robinson, I could not tell your hands to quit your
job because I have no control over your hands, and I
said, if you pay me M r. Robinson I would not say any
thing more to you and he abused me.
Q. W h at did he say?
A . He said, he was not going to pay me anything, and
I said, M r. Robinson, if you work for a man and you are
not satisfied with his work, the law says you pay him
off and let him go, and he said, you see I do not have to 194
pay you anything at all, and I said, I will go down and
see the policeman, and he said, don’t you know I can
have you killed, and I said, M r. Robinson, you don’t have
to do that, and he said, I have men to kill you and will
not be much trouble in doing it.
Q. Then what happened?
A . I started down to the Chief of Police down at
Yem assee, that is, the little town called Yemassee.
Q. W ho was the Chief of Police at that time in
Yem assee? X95
A . The chief officer at Yemassee who was the police
man. Now , just as I started to go down, M r. Robinson
got in his car, but before I got to the Chief of Police,
quite natural I saw M r. Robinson and a crowd of men
coming, and I said to m yself, Mr. Robinson done said
what he was going to do, I got scared and ran when I
saw the men, I ran and dodged into a car box where I
stayed until about eleven or twelve o’clock, I came out
to hit the road to go on to Seabrook and when I got home
I told m y brother . . . 1!l6
Q. W hen you got home, that is, did any more of that
labor come back home and quit Mr. Robinson?
50 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
A . W ell, let me tell you this. In a day or two after I
got home m y w ife told me that a man had been there
looking for me . . .
Q. Don’t tell anything anybody told you. Now , after
you left Yem assee did any o f those men you had working
up there go back to work there above Yem assee?
A . W ell, A llen Simmons, I do not know whether he
went back up there but as I say, a man by the name of
Allen Simmons told me . . .
Q. Don’t tell what he told you. N ow , this crowd of
men that you carried up there, did they quit working
for M r. Robinson?
A . Y es, sir, all quit absolutely.
Q. N ow , Ben, you say some man came and delivered
you a message from M r. Robinson?
A . Y es, sir, Allen Simmons.
Q. W h at did he say?
A . He said the man that you worked for, and he was
angry, and I said, he would not give me m y money, and
I asked him why he was angry, and he said, because he
could not keep any men on the job.
Q. W h at did Allen Simmons tell you that M r. Robin
son was going to do?
A . He said M r. Robinson was looking for me to kill
me.
Q. W here did he say he saw M r. Robinson?
A . On this side of the ferry right close to m y house.
Q. You say he told you that?
A . Y es, sir, he told me that.
Q. H ow long before M r. Carden’s death before Mr.
Robinson was looking for you to kill you from what Allen
Simmons told you?
A . The day before.
Q. Ben, do you remember the day that M r. Carden
was killed?
SUPREME COURT 51
Appeal from Beaufort County
A . Y es, sir, but I do not remember the exact date of
the month.
Q. W h a t I am trying to ask you is this. Were you at
home the day M r. Carden was killed?
A . Y es, sir, I was at home
Q. And you had been at home all day?
A . Y es, sir, I had been at home all day, sir.
Q. And you were at home that morning?
A . Yes, sir.
Q. N ow , state in your own words, and tell his Honor
and the ju ry what happened to you that day?
A . That day I was at home, a car drove up to the
house, a man got out of the car, I was scared because I 202
thought M r. Robinson was coming up to the house, I
was sitting on the inside of the house, I looked out the
crack, and, therefore, I looked at this man, he looked to
be Mr. Robinson and I was satisfied it was Mr. Robin
son . . .
Q. Let me ask you this question. That morning be
fore M r. Carden was killed did any white man come to
your house that morning?
A. M r. Robinson came there that morning.
Q. Teil the Judge and the jury what happened when :03
Mr. Robinson came up there that morning?
A . M r. Robinson came up there, he claimed all his
hands had quit, and I said, M r. Robinson if you do not
pay them they will quit anybody, and he said, I am
going to get you because you caused all my hands to quit
my job, as I have a man picked out and he is going to kill
you.
Q. Then w hat happened?
A. I said, M r. Robinson, I am sorry and I asked to go
on to Mr. Bailey. 204
Q. Now, on that morning that Mr. Carden got killed
that afternoon, you say Mr. Robinson was at your house?
52 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
205
206
207
208
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd he told you that he had a man picked out to
kill you?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. How m any men were in the car with him that
morning-?
A . M r. Robinson was the only one.
Q. Did he talk to you?
A . Y es, sir, he did.
Q. You never did go outside?
A . No, sir.
Q. You kept the door and the windows closed?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Ben, what time was that?
A . I never had any clock in m y home, and I could not
exactly tell you what time it was.
Q. Ben, later did anybody else come to your house?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. About what tim e, Ben?
A . It was around five o’clock.
Q. W h y do you think it was about five o’clock and
close to sundown?
A . I could not see the sun, the sun had done gone out
o f the tree-tops and you could not see the sun shining.
Q. And you were on the inside of the house?
A . Y es, sir, I was inside o f m y house.
Q. W h at kind of boards was your house built out o f?
A . W ith old boards nailed together and you could look
through and see good.
Q. W h at kind of windows did you have in your house?
A . Little board windows nailed together.
Q. N ow , you say the second car came to your house
about five o’clock in the afternoon?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And every door and window was shut in your
SUPREME COURT 53
Appeal from Beaufort County
house?
A . Yes, sir, but I could see through the cracks.
Q. A nd the doors were closed?
209
A. Y es, sir.
Q. You were not asleep when that car came up?
A . I was awake, those men rapped at the house, I
made to get out the back door, but there was a man stand
ing at the back door with a pistol on him, then I was
scared, I ran back to go out the front door, there was a
man standing there, I was there in the house, with my
two little babies, one was three years old and other was
one month old, I got scared when the men rapped there,
in that time M r. Robinson, as I figured it was Mr. Robin- 210
son, he bolted the door open and knocked the door open,
and then I swung around and shot, then I pulled the
back door open to run over to my brother’s house, but
whether I hit him I do not know, because other people
were shooting, I could not tell you, he ran into the door
to knock it open, and I thought if he was a policeman
he wouYl present him self to me and in that way I would
have surrendered.
Q W ho did you think it w as?
A . M r. Robinson indeed, sir. 211
Q. Ben, you were satisfied it was Mr. Robinson?
A . M r. M cTeer told me on the way coming from
■Cleveland . . .
Q. Ben, you need not tell where you were coming
from.
A . I thought it was Mr. Robinson at the time I fired,
sir.
Q. Ben, state whether or not you believed your life
was in danger?
A . Y es, sir, I believed my life was in danger. 212
Q. And you believed you would be killed?
A . Y es, sir, he did shoot in my home. A t the time the
54 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
second car came up there I was kinder nodding in the
chair there in m y home that afternoon.
2 13 Q. N ow , Ben, I believe you have ju st testified that
when this second car came up there, i f I understood your
testimony, you were asleep in the chair there by the fire?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And you were asleep in the chair at that tim e?
A . I was sitting up to the fire kinder nodding with m y
two little kids in m y lap.
Q. A nd the first thing you heard was something there
on the outside o f your house ?
A . Y es, sir, the first thing these people came up there
2 1 4 and surrounded the house.
Q. A nd you say you went to the back door and there
was a man standing there?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W h at could you see?
A . I could see this man standing back there.
Q. And then you say you went to the front door?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W hen you got to the front door what happened?
A . Another man standing at the front door.
Q. You saw him while he was standing there?
2 1 5 A . Y es, sir, I could see him through the cracks.
Q. Did you pick your gun up?
A . I never picked the gun up until he broke in the
door and started into the house.
Q. H ow did you have your gun, Ben?
A . This way. (W itness indicating).
Q. N ow , Ben, I would like to ask you if this did not
happen very suddenly?
A . Y es, sir, all at once.
Q. Do you know who you shot?
A . I could not tell you who I shot, but when he bolted
the door open to come in, I ran to the back door where
SUPREME CUURT
Appeal from Beaufort County
55
I saw this man standing there, I started to the front
door, I was scared nearly dead after Mr. Robinson had
sent a man there saying he was going to kill me, and if
he had presented him self like an officer I would have
surrendered when he presented himself, he ran in, I
turned that way, I believe I been done killed and with
all that exictement that had been going on there at home.
Q. Now , Ben, I want this jury to know one thing and
that is this. Now , right after this killing where did you
go?
A . I went on over to m y brother’s house, as 1 ran over
to m y brother’s house there was a crowd of men and I
did not know who they were other than Mr. Robinson and 218
at that time they were shooting over towards my
brother’s house and I said to my brother I believe they
done killed m y babies.
Q. N ow , Ben, where did you go that night or the next
day?
A . I ran into the woods.
Q. I would like to ask you this question. Did you ever
try to get to Beaufort?
A . Y es, sir, I tried to get to Beaufort but I was headed
off by a crowd of people. 219
Q. W h at you trying to get to Beaufort for?
A . I was acquainted with Sheriff Bailey and I was
trying to get to Beaufort to surrender to Sheriff Bailey.
Q. W here is Smith Island?
A . R ight opposite where I live.
Q. How fa r is it from your house?
A . A mile and a half from where I lived.
Q. Do you know who was actually the Sheriff at that
time ?
A . I did not know at the time but I found out that 220
Mr. McTeer went into office a short time after that
cime.
56 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjamin Heyward
Q. W h at is on Smith Island?
A . That was where M r. M cTeer’s farm was located.
2 2 1 Q. And you could see over on Sm ith Island?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. I believe you stated this was your home ?
A . Y'es, sir.
Q. Ben why didn’t you leave home to go to work that
day?
A . Because it was cold and m y w ife went away.
Q. W ere you afraid to leave home?
A . Yes, sir, I was afraid to leave home.
Q. W h y were you afraid to leave hom e?
2 22 A . M r. Robinson said he was going to have a man to
kill me.
Q. A nd you were afraid to leave home?
A . Y es, sir, I was afraid to leave home that day.
Q. Now , Ben, did you know M r. Carden?
A . No, sir, I did not know the man.
Q. H ad you ever seen M r. Carden before that day?
A . No, sir, not to m y knowledge, sir.
Q. Had he ever spoken to you in his life?
A . N ot that I know of.
Q. I would like to ask you this direct question. Did
223
you fire at M r. Carden because you were mad with him,
or because you thought it was M r. Robinson and you
further thought your life was in danger?
A . I thought it was M r. Robinson and I also thought
m y life was in danger. I just did not know M r. Carden
at all.
Q. Ben, did you know you had hit anybody when you
fired?
A . I did not know whether I had hit anybody or not.
I just know I shot and the shotgun went o ff.
224 J
Q. N ow , Ben, there has been considerable discussion
here about the pistol. N ow , where was his pistol when
SUPREME COURT 5 7
Appeal from Beaufort County
you shot, Ben?
A . W hen this man ran into the door he knocked it
open, had his hand to his pocket, he took it out and I
wheeled around and shot.
Q. And when you shot he was taking the pistol out?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. W here was M r. Carden’s pistol, that is the man
that you thought was M r. Robinson at the time you
fired?
A . M r. Carden’s pistol w as in his hand when he came
into m y home and M r. Carden had his pistol there.
(W itness indicating).
Q. And you thought it was Mr. Robinson?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Ben, did you have one earthly reason to hurt one
hair in M r. Carden’s head?
A . No, sir, no indeed, sir. Mr. Carden had not done
anything to me, I did not know Mr. Randall and neither
one of these gentlemen had done anything to me.
Q. Now , Ben, you say you were asleep, you did not see
them when they came up, and the first thing you knew
when they surrounded your house?
A . Y es, sir, absolutely.
Q. Had you committed any crime or done anything
to violate any law for which any warrant could have
been issued for you?
A . No, sir, I had not.
Q. And no warrant could have been issued for you?
A . No, sir.
Q. And you had not done anything for which a war
rant could have been issued for you?
A . No, sir, I did not think so. I f Mr. Carden had
presented him self like a policeman I would not have
been scared like I was on account of M r. Robinson threat
ening m y life and he had me scared almost dead, sir.
58 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
Q. Ben, is there any other statem ent that you would
like to make to> the jury?
A . W ell, not any more than after it happened, I tried
to. get here to surrender but I could not get here. Now ,
I heard a large crowd o f people were after me and they
were going to blow me down in m y tracks and I would not
have time to tell m y story at all.
Q. N ow , what w as in your mind, that is w hat did you
believe when you wheeled and fired the gun?
A . I just knew I was dead because when M r. Robin
son came and bolted m y door I just knew I was going
to be killed, sir.
Q. W here were you standing when that happened?
A . I was standing in m y house, sir.
Q. You were standing in your house?
A . Y es, sir. On m y real estate and I pay tax for it.
CRO SS E X A M I N A T IO N :
By M r. Randolph M urdaugh, J r .:
Q. Y our name is Ben H eyw ard?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Ben, how long did you work for M r. Robinson up
in Ham pton County around Yem assee there?
A . Y es, sir, well I only started to work up there after
I finished m y crop for that year.
Q. A lon g about September or October of that year?
A . Y es, sir, somewhere along there.
Q. H ow long did you work for M r. Robinson?
A . I worked for M r. Robinson about three months.
Q. W h at size man was M r. Robinson?
A . M r. Robinson was a man not quite as tall as M r.
M cTeer, and he was about that size if I do not make
any mistake.
Q. You say he was alm ost as tall as M r. M cTeer?
SUPREME COURT 59
Appeal from Beaufort County
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd about the same size?
A . Y es, sir, just a little smaller than the Sheriff.
Q. And M r. Robinson was just a clean cut looking
m an?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd you would have known Mr. Robinson after
you worked for him fifty or sixty days, and you would
know M r. Robinson when you saw him?
A . Y es, sir, except through all the excitement, and on
account o f the excitement I did not have time to think,
sir.
Q. N ow , Ben, on that particular day you say you
were scared because Mr. Robinson had been there that
m orning?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd threatened to kill you?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And he never shot you while he was there that
m orning?
A . No, sir, he said he had a man to kill me.
Q. A nd M r. Robinson never broke into your house
when he came there that morning?
A . No, sir.
Q. Did you have your doors locked to your house?
A . They were shut just the same as it was in the
first place.
Q. How was the front door shut?
A . It was latched with a window latch.
Q. Now , on that particular evening that you shot
down the rural policeman in cold blood, you say, Mr.
Robinson broke into your house?
A . N ow , sir, to your Honor, when this man bolted my
door he had me in my excitement because he had come
into m y home, but if he had made himself known I
60 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
would have taken tim e under the circumstances, but
I was excited and quite natural I shot right there.
Q. A nd the man that you shot, you thought it was M r.
Robinson ?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And he looked like M r. Robinson?
A . I thought at the tim e it was M r. Robinson.
Q. A nd you went to the back door, then you went to
the front door, but you did not take tim e to see who it
was in the front o f your house that afternoon?
A . I was just looking at him and I never took time to
look at his face.
Q. And how fa r from the top of his head could you
see down?
A . I could see from right along here down. (W itness
indicating).
Q. A nd he was a slim man?
A . How you say?
Q. The man that broke into the door and the man
you saw through the cracks?
A . I did not take tim e to see who he was.
Q. And the man you saw through the cracks was a
small m an?
A . Just a small man along about the average size, but
there was another man out there in front at first. Now,
for me to tell who it was I did not know who it was.
Q. And the man that stopped in front of your house
was the man who broke into your door?
A . A s well as I can say it m ust to have been him.
Q. How m any men drove up to your house at that time
and how m any men came up there when you thought it
was M r. Robinson?
A . N ow , to your Honor, sir, when I thought it was
M r. Robinson, four men in all.
Q. And didn’t you tell the Sheriff a big mob of men
SUPREME COURT 61
Appeal from Beaufort County
came up there?
A . Y es, sir, I did.
Q. Now , as a m atter of fact, Ben, you looked out the
back door you saw one, then you came to the front door
you saw one and all you saw ? Now don’t you know that
is true?
A . This man was right around there to the front door
there, but when I looked across the State Highway road
I saw a whole lot o f men over there and not right there
at home. Now , after M r. Robinson had excited me so,
and i f he had presented himself like a policeman I would
have been very glad to have submitted to arrest and he
had me very muchly excited.
Q. N ow , just what kind of shot did you shoot him
with?
A . I was using No. 4 shot.
Q. A n d you bought this particular shell for this pur
pose?
A . No, sir, I bought No. 4 shot.
Q. A nd you have got a man in his grave today that
came up to your house and knocked on the door?
A . H e bolted in the door.
Q. A nd you have got a man lying in his grave that
came up to your door?
A . He never presented himself to me, kind, sir.
Q. Now , don’t you know that the only statement that
was made at your house from the man whom you thought
was M r. Robinson and the only words that were spoken
there that day, “ what you going to do with that gun?”
A . He knocked my door in.
Q. I ask you to admit that or to deny it?
A . I was excited when he knocked my door in.
Q. And that was the only statement that was made
there that day?
A . W hen he said, “ what you going to do with that
62 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
gun ?” he knocked m y door in and that is the tim e the
gun fired.
Q. A nd I believe he was on your fron t porch when he
knocked your door in?
A . He done knocked the door in.
Q. And was he on the inside of your door?
A . Y o u say on the inside o f m y door?
Q. A nd he was standing on the same floor you were
on?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A n d how far was he away from the door when
you shot him?
A . The porch was about ten feet wide, I say, about
seven feet when he came up to the door there.
Q. W hat did you do?
A . W hen he came up to the house I thought it was
M r. Robinson and; I did not know . . .
Q. I just want you to tell me what you done at that
tim e?
A . I am going to tell you. W hen he came up to the
door, if he had presented him self like an officer quite
natural I would have been very glad to deliver m yself to
him and I was so scared I could not talk to him. N ow ,
when he knocked m y door in I shot like that and I was
scared alm ost dead. (W itness indicating).
Q. H ow did you have your gun?
A . I had the gun like that when he bolted the door in,
I thought it was M r. Robinson and I shot like that.
(W itness indicating).
Q. Now , you had your gun right along here about
your hip when Paul Carden came up there?
A . No, sir, not right along there. (W itness indicat
ing) |
Q. B ut you had it right along here? (Counsel indicat
in g ).
SUPREME COURT 63
Appeal from Beaufort County
A . N ot quite up to m y hip.
Q. And you had it below your hip?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Now , the man you say broke in your door, he was
on a level with you, that is on the same floor with you
and just like we are facing each other right here?
A . Y es, sir, he was facing in this direction. (W itness
indicating).
Q. And he was on a level with you?
A . Just a minute, sir. Now, when he knocked my
door, to your Honor, sir, and wasn’t but one step up to
the house. Now, when he knocked my door in I was
standing about middle ways of the door, he done it so
quick'y when he rushed up to the door and m y house
was about that high o ff the ground. (W itness indicat
ing) . Now , when he knocked my door in . . .
Q. I thought you said a moment ago he was inside the
door?
A . H is body was in.
Q. W ell, where was his head?
A . He was about middle ways of the house and he
came on as close as he could get in there.
Q. Now , standing in that place, as you were, you were
about that much higher that the man you were going to
shoot?
A . Y es, sir, but he wasn’t in here at . . .
Q. Let me ask you this question. Take that gun, put
it up against your leg and point it towards m e? (Counsel
indicating).
A . W hen he got in there I shot that way.
Q. In other words, if you had shot him like that the
bullets would have gone straight in here? (Counsel in
dicating) .
A . I do not know which way it would have gone, sir.
Q. W ell, then point the gun at me?
64 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
A . I never pointed the gun because I shot like that.
(In d icatin g).
2 5 3 Q. Put the butt of the gun like you said it was and
point the end o f the gun at m e?
A . I never pointed it.
Q. W ell, point the gun at me.
A . W ell, I swung it around like that.
Q. W ell, stop the sw ing and point it at m e?
A . I never took any aim on him.
Q. I do not mean that you took any aim but stop your
hands from where you shot him.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, he has testified that
254 he did not point the gun at him.
M r. M urdaugh: W ell, stop your hands at the place you
shot from ?
A . Just like that. (W itness indicating).
Q. Now , i f you shot when, he was in that position and
the shot would have gone right straight on through that
m an’s body?
A . Y es, sir, but that was the way I was shooting, sir.
Q. Don’t you know the wound that was in M r. Paul
Carden’s body was a wound that was going down like
that, that is, leading from top to bottom of his stomach
255 like that. Now , don’t you know that of your own know
ledge if you had shot him standing in the door, he was
standing on the ground that the wound would have been
different?
A . W ell, to your Honor, sir, if M r. Carden the man
over here he had notified me he was an officer I would
not have been so scared.
Q. Can you explain why the wound in that m an’s
body was ranging in this direction? (Counsel indicating).
A . W ell, to your Honor, sir . . .256
M r. A m a n : N ow , your Honor please, the witness
stated on direct examination, and he has also stated on
SUPREME COURT 65
Appeal from Beaufort County
cross examination, that he was swinging the gun around
and he does not know how he shot him.
The Court: Has there been any testimony about the
range of the shot?
M r. A m a n : No, sir.
The Court: I do not think the testimony would be
competent.
M r. M urdaugh: Your Honor please, I am asking this
for the purpose o f contradiction.
The Court: Go ahead.
M r. M urdaugh: You were standing on a level with
him, that is, the man you shot was on a level with you.
Now , if he was on a level with you and he was not over 258
six or eight inches higher than you?
A . I do not know how high he was. I know his body
was partly inside m y home when I shot him.
Q. I believe you stated on your direct examination
that you left your home and went over to M r. M cTeer’s
farm ?
A . Y es, sir, I ran through the woods for over a month.
Q. Answ er m y question. Did you go over there?
A . Y es, sir, I ran all around over in there, sir.
Q. Now , when you got over1 there to that island know- 2 59
ing that M r. McTeer had been elected to the high office
of Sheriff of Beaufort County, that you did not go to
his house and tell M r. McTeer, I shot a man and I do
not know who he was ?
A . W ell, to your Honor, sir . . .
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, you excluded that
when I was attem pting to bring it out.
M r. M urdaugh: Y our Honor please, you allowed him
to bring out the conversation he had over there with
M r. McTeer. 260
The W itn ess: Dear, sir, will you let me explain that?
The C ou rt: I will let him answer that question.
66 S U P R E M E CO U RT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
M r. M urdaugh: Now , you went over to M r. M cTeer’s
place ?
A . Y es, sir, and I am going to answer that question
to the very best o f m y knowledge. I was running through
the woods scared o f m y life, because all of the people
told me if they saw me they were going to blow me down
in m y tracks, but I heard that M r. M cTeer he run for
Sheriff and that he would protect me from the mob, but
they also told me if they saw me they were going to blow
me down in m y tracks. I m et a man by the name of
Allen Simmons, he told me not to let anybody see me
because if they do they are going to shoot you down in
your tracks and the best thing for me to do was to stay
in the woods until everything cooled down. N ow , at that
time I was trying to make it here to Beaufort to give up
to Sheriff Bailey but there was a large crowd all around
out there in that county that I was not able to make it
here to give up.
Q. How long did you stay in the woods before you told
anybody about shooting this man down in cold blood.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to that.
The Court: Y es, sir, I will exclude that.
M r. M urdaugh: How long did you stay in the woods
before you told anybody you shot M r. Paul Carden?
A . Somebody told me.
Q. H ow long did you stay in the woods ?
A . W ell, some people told me, do you know you shot a
policeman, I said no, I shot a man by the name of Robin
son— I mean M r. Robinson that came up there and broke
in m y house,, and I know it was M r. Robinson and not a
poi iceman. N ow , I know it was for two or three days
before I knew whether it was M r. Randall or M r. Carden
or anybody else.
Q. N ow , how m any years was it before you told any
one you had shot M r. Carden?
SUPREME COURT 67
Appeal from Beaufort County
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, I object to that.
The Court: I think it was competent.
M r. A m a n : Now , he is asking him something that
happened a long tim e afterwards why he did not tell
any one he shot M r. Carden.
The Court: I will exclude it and give him the benefit
o f the doubt.
M r. M urdaugh: Now, Ben, don’t answer this question
until the Court rules upon it. Now , you say you stayed
in the woods to keep the mob from catching you.
A . Y es, sir.
Q. H ow many years did you stay in the woods?
M r. A m a n : M ay it please the Court, I object to that.
The C ou rt: A sk him how long a time he stayed in the
woods.
Q. How long a time did you stay away from the alleged
mob and how long did you stay in the woods?
A . I will answer your question to the best o f my know
ledge. Now , it was in M ay before I slept in a house at
all. Now , when it was that I slept in a house it was in
Philadelphia, Pa. I know that I lived in this country on
an island a little better than a month and a half when I
got away from around here in a row boat, and me and
m y brother went on this little Island called Edisto.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, don’t you think all
this testim ony m ight be prejudicial.
The C ou rt: The defendant himself made the statement
and it was not in response to the question. Now, he only
asked h ’m how long he remained in the woods.
M r. M urdaugh: Now, Ben, just tell me how long it
took you to get away from this mob to keep them from
killing you?
A . It was about five months before I got away from
here.
Q. And how many people were chasing you in this
68 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
mob?
A . I could not tell you how many. I know it was five
months before I could get away from here.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, that is prejudicial
and would not have anything to do w ith this charge of
murder.
The Court: M r. A m an, so fa r the question is com
petent.
M r. M urdaugh: N ow , for over five months this mob
followed you?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Do you know what size mob it was that was follow
ing you?
A . To the best o f m y knowledge I was on this Island
for a little better than a month. The mob was out there
while I was on the Island and while I was out in the
woods.
Q. Just tell me how m any people out there in the
woods follow ing you?
A . I never counted them and a crowd of people followed
me.
Q. A nd a crowd of m en?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. And these men followed you from the tim e you
fired that shot into the house for a period of m onths?
A . Y es, sir, for that time.
Q. And for how m any m onths?
A . I tell you that after I got o ff this Island and then
I went on over to Edisto Island.
Q. A nd the same fellows were follow ing you from
there?
A . N o, sir, but at that time m y w ife was living in
that same house.
Q. W ait a minute and ju st answer m y question. Now ,
you, say there was a crowd o f people that stayed around
SUPREME COURT 69
Appeal from Beaufort County
your house after you shot M r. Carden and they all
followed you on through the woods?
A . They m ust to have. I just do not know who it was
and they m ust to have followed me.
Q. A nd when you saw the people coming behind you
and you went on through the woods?
A . Y es, sir, they were shooting at me going through
the woods there.
Q. I believe you made certain statements to Mr. Mc-
Teer, the Sheriff?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. A nd you made those statements in the presence of
M r. M cTeer and M r. H arper?
A . Y es, sir, to your Honor, I did not deny that.
Q. Just answer my question. Didn’t you make certain
statem ents to M r. McTeer, the Sheriff, Mr. Harper, the
H ighw ay Patrolman and to m y father concerning this
whole thing?
A . I made a statement to M r. McTeer.
Q. In, the presence of two other gentlemen?
A . One gentleman on my way back home.
Q. On your way back?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. Now , in the statement that you made to M r. J. E .
McTeer, didn’t you tell him that Marcus Greene came to
see you and told you a fellow Robinson was coming to
see you. Now, as a result of his telling you that, that is,
what Marcus Greene told you about Robinson and you
shot this man when he came to your house?
A . Yes, sir, please let me answer you. I told Mr.
M cTeer that I was not going to tell him a story about it
and I am going to tell the truth about this matter.
Q. Now , go ahead and tell the truth?
A . Dear sir, I am standing here among the head
officers, I am not going to tell any story about it, be-
70 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
cause I know all these head officers are surrounding me.
N ow , here is what I told M r. M cTeer, Marcus Greene
2 77 sent word by Allen Simmons that M r. Robinson was over
in this country looking for me to put me to death, I did
not see M arcus Greene, but the m essage came to m e that
M r. Robinson was looking for me to put me to death, and
in a short space o f time M r. Robinson came up to m y
house, and he said, he was going to have me killed.
Q. Now , m y question was directly in regard to Marcus
Greene, and didn’t you tell S h eriff J. E . M cTeer that
M arcus Greene told you that M r. Robinson was going
to shoot you?
278 A . Please pardon me, sir.
Q. Don’t you know you never mentioned Allen Sim
m ons?
A . I know that M arcus Greene sent word to me.
M r. M urdaugh: Now , I have asked this witness one
simple question and with your H onor’s premission I
would like to have that question answered.
The C ourt: Now , M r. Solicitor, ask the question again.
You wait until he gets through asking the question, so
you will understand it and answer it the best you can.
M r. M urdaugh: I just w ant you to relate what
279
happened, that is, what you told M r. J. E . M cTeer that
M arcus Greene told you. Now , don’t you know you did
not mention Sim m on’s name and tell the truth about it.
N ow , at the time you told M r. M cTeer didn’t you only use
the name of Marcus Greene?
A . M arcus Greene sent word to me and I did not see
M arcus Greene. N ow , as I say I did not see Marcus
Greene, but he sent wTord to me that M r. Robinson was
looking fo r me, which was quite natural it would get me
excited after I received this message because I knew, my
life was in danger. Now , that is what I told M r. Ed.
M cTeer, that I did not see Marcus Greene, but he said
SU P R E M E COURT
Appeal from Beaufort County
71
he sent word that he was looking for me to kill me.
Q. W here is this boy Simmons today?
A . N ow , 14 years since I was away from here and
where he is living at this time, I do not know, sir.
Q. W here is Marcus Greene today?
A . Hard for me to tell, and I haven’t seen Marcus
Greene since M r. McTeer brought me back here.
Q. Do you know whether a subpoena was issued for
Marcus Greene and the Simmons fellow to come here
and to help you testify in this case?
A . A fter I told M r. Am an I heard that Marcus Greene
sent the message I do not know whether he issued one
or not.
Q. A t the time you actually made the shot in this case,
Ben, you could see the face of the man you were shooting
at?
A . Now , M r. Solicitor, to your; Honor, sir, at the time
I made the shot I eou'd not state the exact size of the
man.
Q. But you were looking him straight in the face
when you made that shot?
A . No, sir, I did not
Q. You did not turn your back and look in the opposite
direction?
A . I f I was looking in his face I would have known
who I was shooting. Now, I was not looking towards
him at all.
Q. And you did not see who you were shooting at?
A . N ow , sir, I did not know who it was. I thought it
was M r. Robinson because I did not think an officer
would come in there like that, sir.
Q. W hen did you pick up your gun?
A . W hen I saw the man standing on the porch.
Q. And you did not look through the crack to see who
that man was?
72 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
A . I f I had thought that man was an officer I never
would have picked up the gun.
Q. I did not ask you that.
A . I just would not have picked up any gun.
Q. Just answer m y question, did you take tim e to see
who you were shooting at before you pulled the trigger
when he was standing out there on the ground ?
A . He had done bolted the door, sir.
Q. Did you look through the crack at that tim e?
A . W hen he bolted the door I thought it was M r.
Robinson.
Q. Did you look through the crack when you saw this
man from down here to see who it was?
A . I saw a man out there, who it was I do not know, I
thought it was M r. Robinson when he bolted the door
and quite naturally I shot then.
Q. Just answer m y question. N ow , didn’t you tell
M r M cTeer a big mob o f men were around your place
there at that tim e, and you can answer that question,
yes or no?
A . I am going to answer that question to the best of
m y knowledge, I was scared and those men were there . . .
Q. I did not ask you that. I asked you whether or
not you told M r. M cTeer that?
A . I told M r. M cTeer I thought M r. Robinson sent
those men up there to mob me. I also told him i f the
man had looked like a policeman and he had presented
him self like a policeman I would not have been scared.
Q. W ho told you to tell if the man had looked like a
policeman, and just who told you to tell that?
A . I told that to M r. M cTeer before anybody called
m y attention. N ow , I told M r. M cTeer that i f he had
presented him self . . .
Q. You have already answered that five or six times.
I just asked you if you did not tell M r. M cTeer . . .
SUPREME COURT 73
Appeal from Beaufort County
A . W ell, I told M r. M cTeer he did not present him self
like a policeman and I would have known he was a police
man and nobody going to shoot me.
Q. Now , later on, you made another statement to Mr.
M cTeer?
A . Yes, sir, I was calling his attention to it.
Q. Now , at that time you told M r. McTeer only two or
three men came up there ?
A . H ow was that?
Q. W ait a minute and let me get through before you
answer this question. W ell, didn’t you . . .
A . I made the statement to him . . .
The C ou rt: W ait till he gets through and answer his 2 90
question, yes or no
M r. Murdaug'h: Didn’t you tell Mr. Ed. McTeer, that
is, you told him in the, jail the second time you talked to
him only two or three men drove up there in that car,
now answer that question, yes or no?
A . A s fa r as I know it was over three or four men,
and that is true as far as I know, sir.
R E -D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
By M r. Claude M. A m an :
Q. Ben, the Solicitor asked you the question and I am 291
going to ask you this. Didn’t you tell Mr. McTeer that if
he had— I mean if you had known he was a policeman at
your house that you would not have shot him ?
A . Y es, sir, why indeed, sir.
Q. And didn’t you tell Mr. McTeer that long before
you ever knew me?
A . Y es, sir, I did.
Q. And it was long before you ever employed me?
A . Y es, sir.
M r. A m a n : It is admitted by the Solicitor that the 2g2
transcript o f the case of The State vs. W illie Heyward
tried in Beaufort County at the March Term of 1932,
74 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
that is, the Transcript of Testim ony on page 2 was made
by M r. M ars, the official Court Stenographer is ver-
293 batim , as to all the statem ents made by M r. Hubert Ran
dall, the witness.
(The follow ing is a transcript of page two of the
testim ony o f M r. H ubert Randall in the trial o f the case
of The State vs. W illie H eyw ard, above referred to) :
“ Q. Don’t say anything about what he told you. Tell
what happened after you got to W illie H eyw ard’s home?
A . W e went out to W illie H eyw ard’s place, M r. Carden
got out to go to the front of this house, we stopped at
the place we had been inform ed was W illie H eyw ard’s,
2 9 4 M r. Carden went to the front of the house, I started to
the rear, but ju st before I got to the rear o f the house, I
heard M r. Carden say, “ what you going to do with that
gun ?” and ju st about that tim e the gun fired, I ran back
to the front o f the house, M r. Carden was lying on the
ground shot in his stomach with his pistol lying by his
side, I grabbed up his> pistol and ran back to the back of
the house, at that tim e a man was running across the
field back of the house, I shot at him tw o1 or three times,
he w ent over to another house two or three hundred yards
back of that house, and just as he got to that house a
man came out of that house to join him, and they both
turned to start back to this house, but one of them did
not come all the w ay back, that is, the first one that ran
from the house, as he was not the one in advance coming
back to the house, I ran back to a little house, which was
a little chicken house, where I got close enough to see
him as he was coming back, but this second man was
there and hollered to him to come back. N ow , at that
tim e I called this boy out o f the car to come on and get
„ M r. Carden o f f of the ground, we got him up to start
towards the car and just as we started towards the car
both of these negroes started towards the swamp, they
SUPREME COURT 75
Appeal from Beaufort County
both got out into an open place and both fired at us” .
M r. A m a n : That is the case for the Defendant.
T E S T IM O N Y FO R T H E S T A T E IN R E B U T T A L
M A R C U S G R E E N E , colored, a witness for The State,
being sworn testified as follow s:
297
D IR E C T E X A M IN A T IO N :
B y M r. Randolph Murdaugh, J r .:
Q. Y our name is Marcus Greene?
A . Y es, sir.
Q. M arcus, where do you live?
A . Dale.
Q. Marcus, during January of 1925, or in the fall of
1924, state whether or not you knew a man by the name
o f Robinson?
A . No, sir.
Q. State whether or not you knew a man by the name
of Robinson who was constructing a highway at
Yem assee, South Carolina, up in Hampton County?
A . No, sir.
Q. State whether or not during that time i f you knew
a darkey by the name of Isiah Simmons?
A . No, sir.
Q. Isiah Simmons, Adam Simmons or Allen Simmons?
A . No, sir.
Q. State whether or not you sent any message to Ben
Heyw ard by Isiah Smalls, or Adam Simmons, or Allen
Simmons to the effect that Robinson was looking for
Ben Heyw ard to kill him ?
A . No, sir.
Q. Did you ever make any such statement as that?
A . No, sir.
Q. State whether or not you received a subpoena issued
by the Defendant to come here and testify for the Defend-
298
299
300
76 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
ant in this ease?
A . No, sir.
Q. Marcus, how long have you lived in D ale?
A . From 1925 up until now.
Q. W here did you live before then?
A . Stuart Point.
Q. State whether or not you are the only Marcus
Greene in that section?
A . Now , sir, I do not know any other M arcus Greene.
Q. H ave you ever heard of a man by the name of
Adam Sim m ons?
A . No, sir.
M r. M urdaugh: That is the State’s case.
R E N E W A L O F M O T IO N B Y D E F E N D A N T F O R A
D IR E C T E D V E R D IC T A S TO M U R D E R
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, in order to preserve
any legal rights the defendant m ay have, I desire' at this
tim e to renew m y motion on behalf o f the defendant for
a directed verdict as to the charge of murder.
F irst : Upon the ground that The State has failed to
prove malice, either express or implied.
Second: Upon the further ground that your Honor
will take judicial notice, without counsel going into an
argum ent about it, that to constitute the crime of murder,
that of necessity is predicated and based upon malice.
T h ird : Upon the further ground, a threat which has
been established from the testim ony in this case, but I
am not going to take your H onor’s tim e to rehash a
threat communicated to the defendant, that is, both in
the confession related by S h eriff M cTeer and the threat
communicated in person to the defendant that a man was
going to kill him.
F ourth : Upon the additional ground that in three or
SUPREME COURT 77
Appeal from Beaufort County
four hours after the threat was made the deceased, Mr.
Carden, in violation of the Section of the Code of the
State which requires an Officer when present to make
his presence known, and under the testimony which your
Honor is fam iliar with in the record from M r. Randall
and from the colored boy, because both have testified
that M r. Carden did not hail. Now, both have testified
that the door was closed, the windows were closed and
that M r. Carden did not hail and announce I am an
officer and I have a warrant for you to come out.
F ifth : Upon the additional ground that the colored
boy testified that M r. Carden did go and knock on the
door but he did say that he did not elaborate with the
defendant and did not attem pt to serve any w arrant on
him.
S ixth : Upon the additional ground that M r. Randall
testified that M r. Carden was armed with a revolver
which he testified under oath and I be’ ieve he further
testified that he had on an overcoat. Mr. Randall further
testified that if M r. Carden had put his coat like that,
that his pistol could have been seen and that Mr. Carden
without complying with the Statutory provisions did
attem pt to break and go in, and in violation of the law
because one of the State’s witnesses testified that he
struck the door. Now , the undisputed testimony, may
please the Court, of the Defendant that he was asleep, in
the house when this car arrived there that these men
were riding in. Now , the defendant testified that the
first th'r.g that he saw when he attempted to run out o f
the back door was the lower part of a m an’s body when
he went to the door for the purpose of attempting to
escape and run away from his home. Now, he further
testified that he heard a noise, the door was crushed in
and there is not one word of testimony to contradict the
defendant’s testim ony that M r. Carden crushed in his
78 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
door. So, then, upon that undisputed statem ent of facts,
and under the law, I move for a directed verdict, because
309 the law is that a man has a right to defend him self when
a threat has been communicated to him, that is, believing
from all the circumstances present at that tim e that his
life was in danger, or he was in danger o f having in
flicted upon him serious: bodily h a rm ; that he has a legal
right to use so much force as m ay be necessary to protect
him self from death or serious bodily harm even to the
extent o f taking human life.
Seventh : Upon the additional ground, m ay please the
Court, but I will not take the tim e of the Court to ela-
310 borate upon it, the law of the defense o f the castle.
E ig h th : Upon the further additional ground, may
please the Court, I submit to your Honor in passing upon
this motion this is the stage of the case where your
Honor can pass on the testim ony. N ow , i f your Honor
believes from this testim ony that a threat had been com
municated to Ben Heyw ard prior to the day of the un
fortunate killing of the deceased, that Heyw ard was m is
taken when M r. Carden came to the door believing that
it was M r. Robinson, or whatever his name was, he fired
and killed M r. Carden, as he has testified, then that
311
would be an accidental killing and your Honor would be
in m y humble judgm ent required to direct a verdict of
not guilty.
R U L IN G OF T H E T R IA L J U D G E
I have carefully considered the testim ony. I am sure
it is m y duty to submit the case to the jury. I will en
deavor to submit the applicable principles o f law to the
ju ry , and, therefore, the motion is overruled.
312 J U D G E ’S C H A R G E TO T H E J U R Y
M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, the State of
SU P R E M E COURT
Appeal from Beaufort County
79
South Carolina by this indictment, charges the defend
ant, Ben PIeyward, with murder. You will observe in
the indictment, the name o f another defendant, but you
will not consider that. You will only consider the indict
ment as against the defendant, Ben Heyward.
Now , this indictment says that on the 6th day of
January, 1925, with force and arms, in and upon one,
B. Paul Carden, the defendant feloniously, w ilfully and
of his malice aforethought did make an, assault; that the
said Ben Heyw ard him the said, B. Paul Carden, then
and there feloniously, willfully and of his malice afore
thought with a shotgun did shoot and wound giving to
the said, B. Paul Carden one mortal wound of which said 314
mortal wound the said B. Paul Carden did die, and so
the charge is that, the defendant, Ben Heyward, him the
said B. Paul Carden'then and there, and in the manner
and by the means aforesaid, feloniously, wilfully and of
his malice aforethought did kill and murder against the
form of the statute in such case made and provided and
against the peace and dignity o f the State.
Now, that’s the charge that the State makes against
the defendant, Ben Heyward in this indictment. In
other words, the charge is murder, but upon the principle 315
the greater includes the lesser, the charge of murder also
includes manslaughter, and as I will exp’ ain to you more
fu lly later there are two kinds of manslaughter, volun
tary and involuntary.
The defendant had plead not gui'ty and this plea puts
the burden of proof upon the State, and also under it
the defendant is entitled to the benefit of any and every
defense founded upon the evidence.
Hence, I charge you at the very outset, that the burden
is upon the State to prove the guilt of the accused bey- 3]g
ond a reasonable doubt before he can be convicted of
either murder or manslaughter, for he is presumed to be
8 0 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
innocent, he comes into Court clothed with the presump
tion of innocence and that presumption continues
throughout the entire trial o f the case, unless and until
it is removed by evidence satisfying the ju ry of his guilt
beyond a reasonable doubt.
Now , I have used the phrase, “ reasonable doubt” , I
will use it again and more than once. The phrase “ reason
able doubt” means what the words imply, not any sort of
a doubt, not a fanciful or whim sical1 doubt, but a reason
able doubt, some times defined as a substantial doubt
arising out o f the evidence, or lack of evidence in the
case. A doubt for which a reason can be given.
A s I have already charged you, an indictment for
murder also includes the lesser crime o f manslaughter,
that is to say, the lesser crime of unlawful homicide
known as manslaughter.
Now , the word “ homicide” merely means the killing
of a m an, it m ay be law ful or unlawful according to the
circumstances. The tw o kinds of unlawful homicide are
first, murder and second, m anslaughter; and as I have
said to you already, there are two kinds o f manslaughter.
I will, therefore, define each of these crimes, to -w it:
murder and manslaughter, and state the principles o f
law relating thereto.
N ow , murder Is defined ini our Code in these words to
which I direct your attention. Murder, and I am here
reading the words o f the statute, “ M urder is the killing
of any person w ith malice aforethought, either express
or implied” .
N ow , I will repeat that to you again. “ M urder is the
killing of any person w ith malice aforethought, either
express or implied” . Hence, in order for one to be con
victed of murder the State m ust not only prove the kill
ing, but that it w as done w ith malice aforethought and
such proof m ust be beyond a reasonable doubt.
SUPREME COURT 81
Appeal from Beaufort County
W hat is malice? Malice is frequently defined as a
term of art, that means a technical word importing
wickedness and excluding just cause or excuse. It is
something which springs from wickedness, from de
pravity, from a depraved spirit, from a heart devoid of
social duty and fatally bent on mischief.
Now , you will remember that in the definition, it says
with malice aforethought, either express or implied.
Now , the words express or implied do not mean
different kinds o f malice but merely the ‘manner in
which the on'y kind known to the law can be shown to
exist, that is, either by positive evidence or by inference.
Express malice is where one person kills another with a 3 22
sedate, deliberate mind and formed design, and such
form ed design being evidenced by the external circum
stances disclosing the inward intention. Malice is also
inferred or presumed from a wilful, deliberate and in
tentional doing of an unlawful act without just cause or
excuse. In other words, in its general signification
malice means the doing of an unlawful act intentionally
and without justification or excuse; but even if the facts
proven a re . sufficient to raise a presumption of malice,
such presumption would be rebuttable and it is for the 323
ju ry to determine from all the evidence whether or not
malice has been proven beyond a reasonable doubt.
W h 'le malice is presumed from the use o f a deadly weap
on yet where, as in this case, the circumstances surround
ing the homicide are brought out, the presumption
vanishes and the burden is on the State to prove malice
by evidence satisfying the jury beyond a reasonable
doubt. And you will remember that in the definition it
says murder is the killing of any person with malice a-
forethought. You will observe that there must be 324
“ malice aforethought” and while the law does not re
quire that malice shall exist for any appreciable length
82 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
of time before the commission of the act, it m ust be a-
forethought, there m ust be a combination of the evil in
tent and the act producing the result.
A fte r having thus defined murder, I will state the
punishment thereof provided by law. I invite your at
tention to the reading o f Section No. 1102 of the Code
of Law s o f South Carolina, 19 3 2 : “ W hoever is guilty of
murder shall suffer the punishment of death: Provided,
however, That in each case where the prisoner is found
guilty o f murder, the ju ry m ay find a special verdict re
commending him or her to the mercy of the Court, where
upon the punishment shall be reduced to imprisonment
in the penitentiary w ith hard labor during the whole
lifetim e of the prisoner” . I will read that section again.
“ W hoever is guilty o f murder shall su ffer the punish
ment o f death: Provided, however, That in each case
where the prisoner is found guilty of murder, the ju ry
m ay find a special verdict recommending him or her to
the mercy of the Court w'hereupon the punishment shall
be reduced to imprisonment in the penitentiary w ith hard
labor during the whole lifetim e of the prisoner” .
You will observe from this section that the ju ry are
expressly given the right in their discretion in case they
find a defendant guilty o f murder to recommend him to
mercy and this reduces the punishment to life imprison
ment.
M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, as I have
already indicated an indictment for murder includes the
lesser crime of unlawful homicide [known , as m an
slaughter. In other words, a defendant indicted for
murder m ay be convicted of manslaughter, i f the evi
dence so warrants you.
N ow , what is manslaughter? The statute law of the
State says, “ manslaughter is the unlawful killing of an
other without malice, express or implied” . You will
SUPREME COURT 83
Appeal from Beaufort County
notice that the absence of malice is what distinguishes
manslaugther from murder.
Now , as I said awhile ago, manslaughter is divided
into two classes: involuntary manslaughter and volun
tary manslaughter. The word involuntary means “ un
w illing” and the word voluntary means “ willing” . W hat
is involuntary m anslaughter? It is a homicide due to
gross or reckless negligence, or negligence in the use o f
a deadly' instrumentality or w eapon; that is, involuntary
manslaughter. I will repeat that definition again. In
voluntary manslaughter is a homicide due to gross or
reckless negligence, or negligence in the use of a danger
ous instrum entality or weapon.
N ow , the punishment provided by law where a de
fendant is found guilty of involuntary manslaughter is
imprisonment for not less than three months nor more
than three years in the discretion of the Court.
Now , voluntary manslaughter is the felonious taking
of the life o f another in sudden heat and passion upon
sufficient legal provocation, that’s voluntary man
slaughter. The word voluntary means “ willing” . I
repeat now, “ that voluntary manslaughter is the felon
ious taking of the life of another in sudden heat and
passion upon sufficient legal provocation” .
W hat is a sufficient legal provocation? Depends, o f
course, in large measure upon the circumstances of each
case, but it carries with i f the idea of some physical ag
gression of assau t. Merely by way of illustration and
for that purpose only, I may say, that where an assault
is made with violence and circumstances o f indignity
upon a m an’s person and the party so assaulted kills the
aggressor the crime will be reduced to voluntary man
slaughter if it appears that the assault' was resented im
mediately and that the aggressor was killed in the heat
of blood, for it will be observed that the killing must be
84 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
in sudden heat and passion, and if the passion in fact
has cooled, or i f there was sufficient time between the
3 3 3 provocation and the killing for passion to cool, the kill
ing would not be attributable to heat of passion, but to
malice, and the sufficiency of' cooling tim e would depend
upon whether there was tim e, all circumstances being
considered, for a man of ordinary reason to cool.
N ow , voluntary manslaughter is punishable by hard
labor in the penitentiary not exceeding thirty years, nor
less than two years in the discretion o f the Court. W here
a defendant is convicted o f voluntary manslaughter the
punishment is not more than thirty years, nor less than
3 3 4 two years in the discretion of the Court.
I charge you further, M r. Forem an and Gentlemen of
the Jury, that the law recognizes the right of every per
son to defend him self from death or serious bodily harm,
and to do this, he m ay use as much force as is necessary
even to the point o f killing his adversary. In other words,
self-defense is a complete defense and entitles one
charged with unlawful homicide to an acquittal, if the
legal elements o f the plea are shown by the evidence.
N ow , to make out self-defense there are certain things
which the law requires to be shown. The first one of
3 30 these is, that the defendant was without fault in bring
ing on the difficulty, or the necessity for taking human
life. Obviously, one cannot through his own fault bring
on a difficulty and then claim the right of self-defense.
That’s the first element.
N ow , the second element is this:. That at the time the
defendant fired the fatal shot he believed that he was in
imminent danger o f losing his own life or sustaining
serious bodily harm , and that’s the second element. The
third element is th is : That a reasonably prudent man, a
33b , ,
man of ordinary firm ness and courage m like circum-
stances would have reached the same conclusion. You
SUPREME COURT 85
Appeal from Beaufort County
will observe that, it must be shown that the defendant
believed that he was in imminent danger, not that he
was actually in such danger, because he had the right to m
act on appearances, and i f under the circumstances as
they appeared to him, he believed he was in such' danger
as a reasonably prudent man— a man of ordinary firm
ness and courage would have entertained the same belief,
this would be sufficient.
In this connection, I charge you that if you find from
the evidence that threats had been made against the de
fendant and communicated to him, such threats should
be considered by you, along with the other evidence in
the case, in determining whether defendant had reason- 3 3 s
able cause to apprehend an attack fatal to life or fraught
with serious bodily injury.
I charge you further that ordinarily, M r. Foreman and
Gentlemen of the Jury, when a person is attacked outside
of his home, he is required to retreat to avoid taking
human life, because the law o f self-defense is founded on
necessity. But the dwelling house of a man, where he
lives, is his home or castle, and if he is assaulted or at
tacked therein, he is not bound to retreat, but m ay stand
his ground and repel force by force in the defense of his 339
person; and indeed m ay pursue his adversary until he
has secured him self from all danger. And if under these
circumstances he k.lis his adversary it would be excus-
abie homicide.
I charge you further, M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of
the Jury, that self-defense— any defense o f that kind, is
what we call in law an affirmative defense and the bur
den is on the defendant to establish it b y the preponder
ance or greater weight of the evidence, but not beyond
a reasonable doubt. 340
I charge you further, that while the plea o f self-defense
must be established by the preponderance of the evidence,
86 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
still if you have any reasonable doubt, as to whether or
not the plea has been made out, you m ust give the de
fendant the benefit o f that doubt and acquit him. And
not withstanding the plea of self-defense, or any other
affirm ative defense, the State m ust make out every
material element in the case beyond a reasonable doubt.
And if upon the testim ony arising from the whole case,
you have any reasonable doubt as to the guilt of the de
fendant it would be your duty to acquit him.
I charge you further, M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of
the Jury, that accidental killing is not an affirm ative
defense, but the burden is upon the State to show an in
tentional killing. In other words, the State m ust show
beyona a reasonable doubt that the homicide was not
accidental, but was intentional before the defendant could
be convicted of either murder or manslaughter.
I charge you further, M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of
the Jury, that a person has the right to resist, an unlaw
ful arrest, even to the extent of taking the life of the
aggressor, i f it be necessary in order to regain his liberty
or to prevent such arrest.
I charge you further, that an officer would not have
the right to make an arrest without a w arrant against
the person sought to- be arrested, unless some crime had
been committed by him in the presence o f the officer or
upon certain inform ation that a felony had been com
mitted by him.
N ow , M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, I have
charged you m ost of the principles of law governing you
in consideration of this case, but I am now going to
charge you further at the request o f the defendant, cer
tain requests to charge as we denominate them. You
will take these requests in connection with what I have
already charged you. I am going to charge you the first
twelve o f these requests as stating correct law applica-
SUPREME COURT 87
Appeal from Beaufort County
ble fo r your consideration. I am going to. read them
and you follow me closely, as I read each one of these
twelve requests. You will observe, of course, that some
of them have been charged you in substance, but I am
reading them again fo r your inform ation.
M r. A m a n : M ay please the Court, at this tim e I w ith
draw on account of your Honor having covered them
down to fifteen.
The C ourt: I will charge request number fifteen.
M r. A m a n : I ask your Honor to do this, that is,
starting at request number fifteen so much as your
Honor m ay charge of the law, and as your Honor con
ceives to' be the law and for your Honor to charge them
in your own language.
15. M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the Jury, I charge
you that Section No. 993 of the Code of the Criminal
Procedure of this State provides as fo llow s: I invite your
attention which is taken from the law of the State as
contained in the Code. “ Every person arrested by virtue
of process, or taken into custody by an officer in this
State, has a right to know, from the officer who arrests
or claims to detain him, the true ground on which the
arrest is made” ; and this Section further provides
punishment to the officer who fails to so advise the
person who m ay be arrested, and the officer fails to give
him that inform ation. That is the law and I so charge
you.
I charge you sixteen and I am going to make an addi
tion.
16. I further charge you that Section 3527 of the
Civil Code of 1932, for the State of South Carolina, in
Volume 2, provides that it shall be unlawful for a Sher
i f f or his Deputy, to break and enter any house1 to arrest
a person until after such person shall refuse to open the
door, or to open his home and come out to surrender, and
88 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
even then such S h eriff m ust have a process to arrest
such person. I charge you that with the following! addi
tion : I charge you further, M r. Forem an and Gentlemen
o f the Jury, that if any officer should break or enter into
a house in violation of this law, the owner of the home
would have the right to use such force as m ight be reason
ably necessary to eject him from the premises, even to
the extent o f taking his life. In other words there m ust
be a request by the officer to the person sought to be
arrested to surrender him self and a refusal before such
officer would have any right to break or enter the house
to make the arrest, and in the absence o f such request
or refusal, the owner of the home would have the right
to defend him self from such an unlawful arrest, and for
the purpose of so protecting him self m ay use whatever
force is necessary even to the extent of taking the life
of him who is seeking to make such unlawful arrest, i f
that be apparently necessary to a man of ordinary cour
age in the circumstances.
20. I charge you, as a m atter of law, no one has a
right to kill another in self-defense unless such killing
is apparently necessary to prevent some personal injury
to him self, or to save his life, or to repel the invasion of
his hom e; we have alw ays heard the old adage, “ A m an’s
home is his castle” , and that he has a right to defend it,
which is true, but he must defend it in a reasonable
manner, and upon this point, I charge you as a m atter o f
law, where one is assaulted in his own home, or the home
is attacked, in the actual resistance of the attem pt to com
m it a felony upon, or in, the dwelling or place o f abode,
where he is, the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, would be
justified in using such means as are necessary to repel
the assailant from the home, or prevent forcible entry,
even to taking the life o f the deceased, and in these cir
cumstances the law would excuse' the defendant, and you
SUPREME COURT 89
Appeal from Beaufort County
should find him not guilty.
25. No man is required to run away from his assail
ant for there can be no doubt that the word “ run” is g_3
accepted as being entirely different in meaning from the
word “ retreat” , when applied to1 the required conduct of
one claim ing to act in self defense, or in defense of his
home. A s I have already charged you, when a man is
assaulted or attacked in his own home, he does not have
to retreat.
26. The. mere doing of an act prohibited by law w ith
out the intent involved in the definition of the particular
crime does not constitute the crime. I charge you that.
27. W hile m otive is not an essential' element o f crime, 3 54
that is to say, a bad motive will not make an act a crime,
nor will a good motive prevent an act from being a crime,
yet, it is a principal of the criminal law that a crime
cannot be committed if the mind of the! person doing the
act is innocent. I charge you that.
The C ourt: I charge you Number twenty-eight with
a s ight modification.
28. I f you, therefore, find from, the evidence that the
defendant, Ben Heyward, did not intend to take the life
of the deceased, that is to say, that his death was con- 355
trary to the intention and expectation of the defendant,
Benjam in Heyw ard, but he only intended to use such
force as was reasonably necessary to secure his protec
tion from seriously boddy harm at the hands of the
deceased and to a person of ordinary firm ness and reason,
the degree of force actually used was reasonably neces
sary, under all the surrounding circumstances and ap
pearances for the defendant’s complete protection, the de
fendant must be acquitted, although death resulted for
under such circumstances there would be no criminal in- ggg
tent rendering the defendant liable to criminal punish
m ent and as already charged you the defendant cannot
90 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
be required or expected, under the law , in defending
him self, to use ju st as much force as was used against
him and no more, but he has the right to use so much
force as reasonably appears to be necessary for his com
plete self-protection, nor can he, for the same reasons,
be required to make a nice calculation as to the degree or
quantity of force which m ay be reasonably necessary fo r
his protection, or the defense of his home.
29. W hile the State is bound to prove every material
allegation o f the indictment beyond all reasonable doubt,
in order to obtain a conviction, the accused, if he should
seek to excuse the killing by relying upon the plea of
self defense, threats or defense o f his home, he is only
required to establish such plea by the preponderance or
greater weight of the evidence, and is not, therefore,
held to as high degree of proof as the State and if the
ju ry have a reasonable doubt as to where the weight of
the testim ony lies on the issue of self defense, threats,
or the right to defend his home, they m ust acquit the
accused, for such doubt would be a reasonable doubt to
which he is entitled. The accused is entitled to the
benefit of every reasonable* doubt arising from the whole
case after considering the testim ony for and against any
defense relied upon by the accused; it is a m atter o f no
consequence whether or not the preponderance of the
evidence is in his favor, if the ju ry entertain a reason
able doubt as to guilt, for under such circumstances it is
their sworn duty to acquit the accused.
30. The weight of authority and reason sustain the
view that prim a facie witnesses are presumed to tell the
truth. This is not a presumption of law, but a prim a
facie presumption of fact, the strength or weakness o f
which depends upon the circumstances, such as for ex
ample, the character of the witness, his opportunity of
knowing the facts and circumstances which m ay, in the
SUPREME COURT 91
Appeal from Beaufort County
judgm ent o f the triers of the facts, be deemed sufficient
to strengthen, weaken or rebut the presumption.
31. The law presumes innocence rather than w ron g;
hence the presumption that one charged with crime or
other w rong is innocent. A witness who w ilfully testifies
falsely is guilty o f perjury. There is no logical reason
why the presumption of his innocence of perjury should
not be indulged, at least prima facie, in favor o f the
truth of his testimony.
32. The defendant, Benjam in Heyward, having taken
the witness stand in his own behalf, he becomes a witness
in the case subject to the usual duties, incidents, liabi
lities, lim itations and tprtesumptions applicable to (an 3 02
ordinary witness, and in accordance with the principles
stated, the prima facie presumption is that he told the
ju ry the truth.
The C ourt: N ow , M r. Foreman and Gentlemen of the
Jury, you are the judges of the facts in this case; it is
m y duty to explain the law to you; it is your duty to
take the law as given by the Court and apply it to the
evidence as you heard it from the witnesses on the stand.
I repeat that all questions of fact in this case are for
you. W h ile it is my duty to rule on the admissability o f 363
the testimony, the weight of the evidence is entirely for
you. It is your duty to weigh the evidence and to deter
mine what the facts are from the testimony as you
heard it from the witnesses on the stand. Hence, you
necessarily m ust pass upon the credibility o f the
witnesses, and, o f course, you have the right to believe
one witness and disbelieve another, if in your judgm ent
there is sound reason for so doing; and in the determina
tion of the credibility, means whether you believe him or
not, that is what credibility means. In determining the
credibility of the witnesses, you have the right to take
into consideration their opportunity for observation and
92 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
knowledge of the m atters concerning which they have
testified, and any prejudice or bias they m ay have; in
365 fact, anything which in your good judgm ent tends to
show whether or not the witnesses are telling the truth.
Y ou r objective being to find the truth, whether it comes
from a witness for the State, or for the defendant, and
having determined the credibility o f the witnesses, and
having determined what the facts are in the case, you
apply the law as charged by the Court, to the facts as
found by you and thus arrive at a proper verdict. Indeed
the very word verdict, without any addition to it, means
the truth. It comes from tw o Latin words m eaning to
306 “ speak the truth” that is what the word “ verdict” means.
M r. Forem an and Gentlemen of the Jury, it is your
duty and mine, a solemn duty in this and in all other
cases . . . I repeat, that it is your solemn duty and mine,
within our respective spheres to see that both the State
and the defendant have a fa ir and impartial trial ac
cording to the law and the evidence, always remembering
that the defendant is entitled to the benefit o f any and
every reasonable doubt, on any and and every phase of
the case.
N ow , speaking of your duty to pass upon the credibility
o f the witnesses. I charge) you at the request o f the de
fendant with some modification these w o rd s:
I charge you further to consider the manner in which
a witness testifies; the bias of the witness, and his general
demeanor, on the witness stand; the willingness o f the
witness to answer on certain phases of the case and his
unwillingness to answer on other phases o f the case at
bar, i f there be such a witness in the case.
I charge you also, in weighing the evidence, i f the
6 testim ony of any witness who appears to be biased, and
whose manner of testifying appears to be concealing
certain parts o f the testim ony and withholding part o f
SUPREME COURT 9 3
Appeal from Beaufort County
the facts, you may take this into consideration.
I charge you further on this proposition that you have
a right to take into consideration the fact that if
. . 369
witnesses m this case appear to have certain interests
and are interested in the result o f this' case that you are
to weigh their testim ony in the light of this circum
stance; you have a right to consider relation, prejudice,
hatred or other reasons that a witness m ay have for his
actuating motive in testifying fo r or against the defend
ant,, that is, i f you so find from the evidence or appear
ances o f the witness on the examination.
I repeat, the weight of the evidence and the credibility
of the witness is for you. I f you have a reasonable doubt 3 70
as to whether the defendant is guilty or not guilty it
will be your duty to acquit him. If, however, the State
has proved his guilt beyond a reasonable doubt, it
would be your duty to convict him. I f you find him
guilty and there is a reasonable doubt as to whether he
is guilty of murder or manslaughter you should give him
the benefit o f that doubt and find him guilty o f the lesser
offense o f manslaughter. I f you find him; guilty of man
slaughter and there is a reasonable doubt as to whether
he is guilty 0 1 involuntarly manslaughter or manslaughter 3Y1
you give him the benefit o f that doubt and find him guilty
of involuntary manslaughter.
T H E F O L L O W IN G R E Q U E S T S TO C H A R G E B Y T H E
D E F E N D A N T W E R E R E F U S E D
Request No. 17. I charge you further, as a m atter o f
law, that an officer who has lodged with him a warrant
charging only a misdemeanor, if he approached a person
unknown to the officer, or a person who does not know „_o
the officer, the law requires the officer to make his
presence known by stating to the person proposed to be
94 SUPREME COURT
The State vs, Benjam in Heyw ard
arrested that he is an officer, that he has a process
directing the arrest of the defendant, and if the defend
ant inquires upon what charge he is being arrested, to
state to the defendant the charge set forth in the w ar
ran t; and I charge you further, as a m atter o f law, if
such officer failed and neglected to perform the duties
required of him by law and entered, attempted to enter
and break into the home of the defendant, Benjam in
Heyw ard, with a drawn pistol, then the defendant would
be justifed in using so much force as m ay be necessary
to protect his home, or to protect him self from death,
or serious bodily harm , or the invasion of his home, and
i f in so doing the defendant believed it necessary to kill
the deceased, then the killing would be excusable under
the law, and it would be your duty return a verdict o f
not guilty.
Request No. 18. I charge you further as a m atter of
law, that even though an officer have a w arrant fo r a
person that unless the person resists the arrest, or is
about to do the officer some violence, that the officer
would not be justified in entering into the defendant’s
home w ith a drawn pistol, and if you believe from the
evidence in this case that the deceased did enter or at
tem pt to break and enter the defendant’s home with a
revolver in his hand without previously m aking the state
ment that he was an officer and had a warrant fo r the
defendant and that defendant had refused to come out
and surrender and if you believe from the evidence in
this case that the officer, without m aking his presence
known or that he had a w arrant for the defendant, did
enter or attem pt to break and enter into the door o f the
home of the defendant, and that the defendant believed
him self in imminent danger o f serious bodily harm or
death or the invasion of his home and believed that it
was necessary to kill the deceased, then the killing would
SUPREME COURT 95
Appeal from Beaufort County
be excusable, under the law of this State, and it would
be your sworn duty to return a verdict o f not guilty.
Request No. 19. I further charge you as a m atter o f
law, that if you should find from the evidence in this
case that the deceased officer did not have any warrant
or process to arrest the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard,
that the officer went to the home of Benjam in Heyward,
the defendant, without making his presence known or
inquiring of the occupant of the house as to who lived
there, but w ith a drawn pistol attempted to enter or
entered, or broke and entered, into the home of the de
fendant, Benjam in Heyward, with a pistol in his hand,
the defendant, Benjam in Heyward, would have a right to
believe from the appearances and conduct of the deceased
that the deceased was there armed and for the purpose
of inflicting serious bodily harm, or taking the life of
the defendant; then in that event the defendant, Ben
jam in Heyward, would have a legal right to use so much
force as m ay be necessary, even to taking the life o f the
deceased, to prevent serious bodily harm to his person or
to save his life or to prevent the deceased from entering
or invading his home and the killing would be excuable,
under the law of this State and it would be your solemn
duty to return a verdict of not guilty.
Request No. 21. I have charged you as to the law of
self defense, as to the law of threats, and as to the right
of the defendant, Benjam in Heyward, to defend him self
in his castle, or home, as to the law of the duty of an
officer in making an arrest, and under what circum
stances an officer may break and enter a home; I further
charge you as a m atter of law, that in considering this
case you have a right, and it is your duty to take into
consideration all that transpired during the day of the
killing of the deceased, as well as at the moment the
deceased entered, or attempted to enter, the defendant’s
96 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
castle, or home w ith a drawn revolver; take into con
sideration whether or not the deceased stated he had a
warrant for the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, whether
or not the deceased had made a mistake and gone to the
w rong home to arrest the w rong man, and determine
from the evidence in this case if the purpose of the de
ceased was unknown to the defendant, and if, under the
law as I have charged you, and facts as you find in this
case, the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, had reason to
believe his life was in danger, or he was about to have
inflicted upon him serious bodily harm, or his home was
being invaded. I charge you as a m atter of law that if
you believe from the evidence in this case that the de
fendant did not know the purpose of the deceased, and
the defendant feared for his life, or the infliction of
serious bodily harm, or the invasion o f his home, and
that i f resisting within his own home the defendant,
Benjam in Heyw ard, believed it was necessary to take
the life o f the deceased to protect his home, save his life
or to prevent serious bodily harm being done to his per
son, if you believe that from the evidence in this case it
will be your solemn duty to return a verdict o f not
guilty.
Request No. 22. I charge you as a m atter o f law that
i f you find from the evidence in this case that a few
hours prior to the tim e the deceased was killed, and on
the same day, that a white person went to the home of
the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, and threatened to re
turn to the defendant’s home and take his life or do
him serious bodily harm , and if you further find from
the evidence in this case that the deceased who was a
rural policeman went to the defendant’s home with a
warrant fo r a person other than the defendant, Ben
jam in Heyw ard, and that the said officer neglected to
make his presence known or to advise the defendant,
SUPREME COURT 97
Appeal from Beaufort County-
Benjam in Heyw ard, that he had a w arrant for another
person, and that the deceased attempted to enter, did
enter, or attempted to break into defendant’s home and 3g5
the deceased was killed at the time, and you should fu r
ther find from the evidence in this case that the purpose
of the deceased was unknown to the defendant, and the
deceased suddenly appeared at the door of defendant’s
home with a revolver in his hand and the defendant be
lieved he was there to carry out the threats to take de
fendant’s life, or to do him serious bodily harm, made
to the defendant a few hours prior, the defendant, Ben
jam in Heyw ard, would have a right to act upon the ap
pearances, and if he believed him self to be in danger o f 380
serious bodily harm or death then the defendant would
have a right, i f he believed it necessary, to protect him
self from the infliction of serious bodily harm or death
or to protect his home, to kill the deecased, and under
those circumstances the law would excuse the defend
ant, Benjam in Heyw ard, and it would be your duty to
write a verdict o f not guilty.
Request No. 23. I charge you further, as a m atter of
law, that if you should find from the evidence in this case
that the deceased was an officer and that he had a w ar- 387
rant for the arrest of a person and that he went to the
w rong home and where the person for whom he had the
w arrant did not live and the officer failed and neglected
to make his presence known, and neglected to state that
he had a warrant for the particular person and attempted
to enter, entered, or attempted to break and enter into
the home with a drawn revolver in his hand, as a matter
of law, that officer would forfeit the protection and
authority thrown around him by the law, and would him
self become a trespasser and the aggressor, and would ggg
place him se’ f upon the same plane as an individual who,
without authority, attempted to enter, entered, or broke
98 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
into the home o f a private citizen with a drawn revolver,
and in such case the master o f the home would have a
right, from the appearances, to believe, under those cir
cumstances, that the deceased intended to do him ser
ious bodily harm , kill him, or was invading his home
with a felonious purpose and, under those circumstances,
the defendant would have a right to use so much force as
m ay be necessary to save him self from serious bodily
harm , death, or the invasion of his home, and, under
such circumstances, the law would excuse the defendant
and it would be your sworn duty to find the defendant
not guilty.
Request No. 24. I charge you as a m atter o f law that
i f you should find from the evidence in this case that
one or more white persons had appeared at the defend
ant’s home during the day that the deceased was killed
and made threats to return to defendant’s home and
take the defendant’s life, or to do him serious bodily
harm , and that during that same day, without w arning
to the defendant, that a white person about the same
size suddenly appeared at the door of the defendant’s
home and entered, or attempted to enter and break into
defendant’s home with a pistol in his hand and that the
defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, honestly believed him self
in danger and in defense of his life, or to prevent him self
from suffering serious bodily injury, or the invasion of
his home, the defendant, Benjam in Heyw ard, would have
a right to use so much force as necessary, even to tak
ing deceased’s life, to save his own life, or to save him
self from the infliction of serious bodily harm, or to re
pel an invasion of his home, then the killing o f the de
ceased would be accidental insofar as the defendant was
concerned, and the law would excuse him for apparent
necessity, and it would be your duty to return a verdict
of not guilty.
SUPREME COURT 99
Appeal from Beaufort County
M O T IO N O F D E F E N D A N T FO R A N E W T R IA L
The ju ry having returned a verdict o f “ guilty” and 3g3
before sentence was passed, M r. Am an made a motion
for a new trial upon the following grounds:
1. That the State has failed to prove malice, either
positively or by implication.
2. Upon the second ground, I believe the ju ry m is
understood your Honor’s charge as to the right o f the
defense of the castle, and as to the right o f self defense
within the home individually.
3. And upon the further ground, may please the Court,
taking all the testimony collectively that it does not 394
support a verdict o f murder.
A fte r argument for and against the motion the Court
ruled as fo llow s:
The Court: M r. Am an, you made a splendid defense
for the defendant and he has had a fa ir and impartial
trial. Now , under the law Of the land, I feel that it is
m y duty to refuse the motion.
E X C E P T IO N S
395
1. The Trial Judge erred, it is respectfully submitted,
in overruling the motion of Appellant for a directed ver
dict of hot guilty in his favor as to the charge of murder
at the close of the testimony for the State upon the
ground that the testimony showed conclusively that the
deceased had come to his death while in the act of an
unlawful invasion of the home of Appellant; the error
being that under the testimony the Appellant had the
inherent legal right to defend his home against any un
lawful invasion therein and to protect and defend him - 3gg
self and his children from death or serious bodily harm,
which" under the testimony Appellant had reason to ex-
100 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
pect m ight result from such unlawful invasion of his
home.
2. The Trial Judge erred in overruling the motion of
Appellant for a directed verdict in his favor as to the
charge of murder at the close o f all of the testim ony for
the State upon the ground that the testim ony negatived
any semblance o f malice either express or remotely im
plied on the part of A ppellant; the error being that as
the State had completely failed to prove any malice on
the part o f the Appellant, and as malice was a necessary
element to be proven in order to make out a case o f
murder, the Appellant was, as a m atter of law, entitled to
a directed verdict o f not guilty as to the charge of
murder against him.
3. The Trial Judge erred and abused his discretion in
overruling the motion o f Appellant fo r a directed ver
dict o f not guilty in his favor at the close of all o f the
testim ony upon the ground that the State had failed to
prove malice on the part o f Appellant either express or
im plied; the error being that upon the failure o f the
State to prove malice the Appellant was entitled, as a
m atter o f law, to a directed verdict as to the charge of
murder against him and such charge should not have
been submitted to the jury.
4. The Trial Judge erred and abused his discretion in
refusing the motion of Appellant made at the close of all
of the testim ony for a directed verdict o f not guilty as to
the charge of murder against him upon the ground that
the positive and undisputed testim ony showed that a
threat against the life o f Appellant had been communi
cated to him prior to and on the day of the homicide and
that Appellant had a legal right to act upon the reason
able appearances from the facts shown by the testim ony
in protecting him self from such threatened death or
bodily harm then apparently imminent and to defend
SUPREME COURT 101
Appeal from Beaufort County
him self and his home from such unlawful invasion there
of as the testimony pointed to be inevitable and when
the State had failed to prove malice either express or
implied on the part of Appellant; the error being that
under the testimony, facts and circumstances shown by
the testim ony, Appellant had a legal right to act upon
the reasonable appearances shown to be present at the
time he fired the fatal shot in defending him self against
such threatened death or bodily harm and the Trial Judge
abused his judicial discretion in refusing to direct a
verdict of not guilty as to the charge of murder against
Appellant when no malice had been proven.
5. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the
ju ry the law with respect to the rights o f a person in
defending him self and his home, when such person has
had a threat against his life communicated to him, against
any unlawful invasion of such home as requested by
him in his S E V E N T E E N T H , E IG H T E E N T H A N D
N IN E T E E N T H requests to charge; the error being that
such requests to charge embodied correct principles o f
law and should have been submitted to the jury in order
to assist it in reaching a verdict, and without such prin
ciples of law being charged the jury was left confused or
uninstructed as to important principles of law and A p
pellant deprived o f his right to have such law explained
to the ju ry as he had requested.
6. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the jury
the S E V E N T E E N T H request of the A ppellant; the error
being that said request embodied a correct principle of
law regarding the duty of an officer unknown to a per
son sought to be arrested and when such person is un
known to such officer.
7. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the
jury the E IG H T E E N T H request of the A ppellant; the
error being that said request embodied a correct principal
102 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
of law regarding the duty of an officer when undertak
ing to make an arrest o f a person within his home and
the refusal o f the Trial Judge to charge the ju ry as re
quested was highly prejudicial to the right o f the Appel
lant in that the law contained in such request to charge
was not fully explained to the jury.
8. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the
ju ry the N IN E T E E N T H request of the Appellant with
respect to the duty of an officer in m aking an arrest of
a person for whom he has a w arrant charging such per
son with a misdemeanor and when such person who is
in his home at the time the arrest is sought to be made,
is unknown to the officer.
9. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the
ju ry the S E V E N T E E N T H , E IG H T E E N T H A N D N IN E
T E E N T H requests of the Appellant w ith respect to the
rights o f a person in his home who has had a threat
against his life communicated to him against an unlaw
ful invasion o f such hom e; the error being that such
requests to charge the ju ry embodied correct principles
of law applicable to the facts and circumstances shown
by the testim ony in the case and Appellant was deprived
of the right to have the law applicable to the charges
against him fully explained to the ju ry and such requests
should have been charged.
10. The Trial Judge erred in refusing to charge the
ju ry the T W E N T Y -F IR S T , T W E N T Y -S E C O N D ,
T W E N T Y -T H IR D A N D T W E N T Y -F O U R T H requests
of the Appellant with respect to the law applicable to the
testim ony in the case regarding the rights of the Appel
lant in defending him self and his home from an unlawful
invasion thereof when it was shown that Appellant had
prior to and on the day of the homicide received threats
against his life and the undisputed testim ony showed
that Appellant acted upon reasonable appearances in the
SUPREME COURT 103
Appeal from Beaufort County
belief that someone was breaking into his home fo r the
purpose of carrying into execution the threats which had
been communicated to him at the time he fired the fatal
sh ot; the error being that said requests to charge con
tained correct principles of law which, under the testi
mony and facts, should have been explained to the jury
in order for it to apply such law to the facts in reaching
a verdict.
11. The Trial Judge erred and abused his discretion in
refusing the motion of the Appellant for a new trial
after the jury had returned a verdict of guilty of murder
and before sentence was passed when there had been no
testim ony offered tending to prove malice either express
or implied upon which the jury could have based a ver
dict o f guilty o f m urder; the error being that as malice
was and is a necessary element to be proven in order to
make out a case o f murder or a case in which the ju ry
would be justified in bringing out a verdict o f guilty of
murder and when The charge of murder was left in the
indictment after no malice was shown and there being
no testimony upon which the jury could base a verdict o f
murder, the charge being wholly unsupported by the
testimony, the Trial Judge should have set aside the
verdict o f the ju ry and granted Appellant a new trial as
asked for.
12. The Trial Judge further erred, it is submitted, in
refusing a new trial to Appe’lant upon his motion on
the ground that that the verdict of the jury was wholly
unsupported by the testimony in the case and that such
verdict was capricious and should have been set aside
and a new trial granted to Appellant when it was con
clusively shown that there was no malice on the part of
Appellant in any of his actions in connection with and
leading up to the homicide.
104 SUPREME COURT
The State vs. Benjam in Heyw ard
A G R E E M E N T
W e agree that the foregoing shall constitute the
Transcript o f Record for appeal to the Supreme Court.
December 28, 1940.
Joseph Murray,
Attorney for Appellant.
Randolph Murdaugh,
Attorney for Respondent.
414
415
416
ASHLEY PRINTING CO.
COLUMBIA, S. C.
IM M IGRATION AND NATURALIZATION SER V IC E
D EPARTM EN T O F JU STIC E
B EFO R E TH E BOARD OF IM M IGRATION APPEALS
In the Matter
of
Harry R enton Bridges.
B R IE F ON B EH A LF O F NATIONAL LAW YERS GUILD
AS AMICUS CURIAE
National Lawyers Guild as A micus Curiae,
By Committee on Civil R ights and L iberties,
Osmond K . Fraenkel, Chairm an,
Committee on Labor Law,
Benedict W ole, Chairm an.
IM M IGRATION AND N ATURALIZATION SER V IC E
D EPARTM EN T O F JU STIC E
B EFO R E TH E BOARD OF IM M IGRATION APPEALS
In the Matter
of
Harky B enton Bbidges.
B R IE F ON B EH A LF O F NATIONAL LA W YERS GUILD
AS AMICUS CURIAE
The National Lawyers Guild is a country-wide associa
tion of lawyers devoted to the democratic way of life,
mindful that this way of life is most commonly endangered
by denials of civil liberties and the rights of labor. There
fore the National Executive Board of the Guild has re
quested its two committees dealing with those subjects,
with the permission of this Board, to submit a brief in
this case because they feel that it presents issues of great
importance in their fields.
The interest of the Committee on Labor Law derives
not only from the fact that the alien here involved is a
noted labor leader, but rather because there is a wide
spread impression that this proceeding was instigated by
employer interests hostile to him because of his labor
activities, and that the statute which made this proceeding
possible after the prior determination not to deport was
motivated by the same considerations. While this may not
be the place to discuss these aspects of the case their exist
ence makes it all the more imperative that full considera
tion be given to the various legal and constitutional points
raised by the alien. The Labor Law Committee is, more
over, concerned with the Presiding Inspector’s discussion
2
of wliat constitutes affiliation, because of the serious con
sequences to organized labor of the all-embracing standard
stated by him.
The chief legal point we wish to discuss is in the field
of civil liberties, within the domain of the other Committee
of the Guild sponsoring this brief, namely, whether Con
gress can constitutionally deport an alien found to have
been a member of or affiliated with an organization of the
proscribed class when there is no evidence that the advocacy
by that organization of its views produced a clear and pres
ent danger to government.
We shall in this brief not discuss the evidence relied
upon by Judge Sears to show membership in or affiliation
with particular organizations, nor the evidence relied upon
to establish that these advocated the forcible overthrow
of the government, except to point out that there was no
attempt to show that such advocacy produced any clear
and present danger of overthrow.
PO IN T I
Since the alien was engaged in the exercise of a con
stitutional right he cannot be deported for its exercise.
This alien is charged with being deportable because of
membership in or affiliation with certain organizations, not
with any personal improper conduct or even with the ex
pression of any views in violation of the statute. Nor do
the charges which allege the advocacy by certain organiza
tions of proscribed doctrines further allege that such advo
cacy creates any clear and present danger of violent revolu
tion. And the evidence produced by the Department to
show the character of these organizations does not justify
any such conclusion.
This is evident from Judge Sears’ Memorandum of
Decision. In discussing the objectives of the Communist
Party he refers to the Communist Manifesto of 1848 (31),
3
to the 1920 Theses of the Third International (32) and
Lenin’s State and Revolution published in 1917* (33). The
only references to the relation of these foreign documents
to the United States are in extracts of testimony (34-36)
which have no relation to any particular time. They show
nothing from which it is possible to infer that there was a
clear and present danger of violent overthrow of the gov
ernment in any period during which it is charged that the
alien was a member of or affiliated with the Communist
Party or its allegedly subsidiary organizations.
It is our view that the Constitution permits the expres
sion of opinion, or the distribution of the opinion of
another, no matter what may be the nature of the opinion
expressed, at least in the absence of a showing that such
advocacy would result in a clear and present danger to
the state. We recognize that the courts have not always
adhered to so rigorous a view of the constitutional guar
anty. At least in time of war the United States Supreme
Court has approved the punishment of the expressions of
opinions, but, even then, only when such opinions were
uttered under circumstances justifying the finding “ of a
clear and present danger” that serious harm to the state
would result. See Schenck v. United States, 249 U. S. 47.
Certainly no less favorable an interpretation of the Con
stitution is permissible today.
As was said by Justice Brandeis concurring in Whitney
v. California, 274 U. S. 357 at 376, mere advocacy of doc
trines
“is not a justification for denying free speech where
the advocacy falls short of incitement and there is
nothing to indicate that the advocacy would be imme
diately acted on. The wide difference between advo
cacy and incitement, between preparation and attempt,
between assembling and conspiracy, must be borne in
mind. In order to support a finding of clear and
*13 Encyclopedia Britannica, 14th Edition, 9i"4. The date, 1932, in“NOR“52
o f the memorandum is apparently that o f a particular issue o f that publi
cation.
4
present danger it must be shown either that immediate
serious violence was to be expected or was advocated,
or that the past conduct furnished reason to believe
that such advocacy was then contemplated.”
The rule “ if authority is to be reconciled with freedom”
must be, in the words of Mr. Justice Brandeis, that “ Only
an emergency can justify repression” and that “no danger
flowing from speech can be deemed clear and present,
unless the incidence of the evil apprehended is so imminent
that it may befall before there is opportunity for full dis
cussion. If there be time to expose through discussion
the falsehood and fallacies to avert the evil by the processes
of education, the remedy to be applied is more speech,
not enforced silence.” Whitney v. California, supra, at
page 377. Consequently “ It is therefore always open to
Americans to challenge a law abridging free speech and
assembly by showing that there was no emergency justify
ing it”—and by emergency Mr. Justice Brandeis meant
something related to the offense charged, not merely a
vague state of public concern.
That the clear and present danger test is the minimum
protection to which a person charged with crime based on
opinion or advocacy of opinion is entitled is clear from
its citation, with approval, in every recent free speech
case before the United States Supreme Court.*
Herndon v. Lowry, 301 U. S. 242.
Hague v. C. I. 0., 307 U. S. 496.
Schneider v. Irvington, 308 U. S. 147.
Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U. S. 88.
Carlson v. California, 310 U. S. 106.
Cantwell v. Connecticut, 310 U. S. 296.
Moreover, we submit, that there could be no criminal
punishment for mere membership in or affiliation with an
organization advocating proscribed views in the absence
of proof that the person charged with crime had knowledge
* Since this brief was submitted the Court reiterated this view in B ridges
v. Superior Court, decided Decem ber 8, 1941.
5
that these views were illegal.* For guilt by association
is repugnant to the Constitution. deJonge v. Oregon, 299
U. S. 353.
The activities in which this alien was engaged are, there
fore, activities protected by the free speech provisions of
the. Constitution. And that the person who has engaged in
these activities is an alien can make no difference. It is
well settled that an alien is entitled to the benefit of consti
tutional safeguards whether thrown around property rights
(Russian Volunteer Fleet v. United States, 282 U. S. 481),
the right to earn a living (Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33;
Vick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356), or in criminal prosecu
tions (Wong Wing v. United States, 163 IJ. S. 228).
The protection of the Constitution extends to aliens also
in deportation proceedings; so that he is entitled to a fail-
hearing (United States ex rel. Vajtauer v. Commissioner,
273 U. S. 103, 106), and to have evidence disregarded which
was illegally seized (Ex parte Jackson, 263 Fed. 110; see
also United States ex rel. Bilokumsky v. Tod, 263 U. S.
149, 155).
No reason can be advanced why Congress should have
the right to disregard any of the mandates of the Consti
tution merely because it is deporting an alien. The notion
that Congress has an arbitrary right to expel resident aliens
is at variance with the essential nature of our government.
Surely Congress would not be upheld should it attempt
to deport all aliens who had. red. hair or all aliens who
were born in a particular country (at least so long as we
were at peace with that country) or all aliens who spoke
'a particular language. Nor is there any reason to suppose
that Congress would have the right to deport aliens who
had committed, certain.; acts .now held to be the exercise of
a- constitutional: right, such as participation in peaceful
picketing (see Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 IT; S.-88) or dis
tribution of’ leaflets (see Schneider v. Irvington, 308 IT. S.
147) or participation in a meeting called by the Communist
* And there was neither charge nor proof that the alien had such knowledge.
6
Party (see deJonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353). We submit
that Congress cannot have the power to deport an alien
for exercising a right guaranteed to the alien by the
Constitution.
We suppose counsel for the Department will rely on
United States ex rel. Turner v. Williams, 194 U. S. 279,
and Fong Yue Ting v. United States, 149 U. S. 698. But
in the Turner case the Court was dealing with the right to
exclude, a wholly different matter from the right to expel.
For the Constitution does not give an alien rights until
he or his property have become subject to it. The position
contended for by us here would in no way limit the power
of Congress to exclude aliens or to expel those who have
entered illegally. But the careful language of Chief Justice
Fuller in the Turner case shows that he understood that
the constitutional rights of an alien lawfully here could not
be disregarded even in a proceeding to deport him.
And while there is general language in the Fong Yue
Ting case, which purports to uphold the broadest possible
powers to expel (149 TJ. S. at 711), that statement was
unnecessary to the decision of that case. For the alien in
that case was deported for violation of a reasonable regis
tration regulation, not for the exercise of any constitutional
right. The statement of the majority should, therefore,
be confined to the facts of the particular case. As was
pointed out by Chief Justice Fuller in his dissent:
“ The argument is that friendly aliens, who have law
fully acquired a domicile in this country, are entitled
to avail themselves of the safeguards of the Constitu
tion only while permitted to remain, and that the power
to expel them and the manner of its exercise are
unaffected by that instrument. It is difficult to see
how this can be so in view of the operation of the
power upon the existing rights of individuals; and to
say that the residence of the alien, when invited and
secured by treaties and laws, is held in subordination
to the exertion against him, as an alien, of the absolute
unqualified power asserted, is to import a condition
not recognized by the fundamental law” (149 U. S. at
763).
7
A more recent statement on the same subject is to be
found in Oppenheimer, The Constitutional Eights of Aliens,
1 Bill of Eights Eeview 100 at 107 to 111.
We submit, therefore, that an alien may constitutionally
be deported for membership in or affiliation with an organ
ization challenged for its expressions of opinion only when,
on a showing of all the facts, there is a clear and present
danger that his continued presence in the country would
be dangerous to its safety. That involves more than a
mere showing that the organization, to which he is found
to have belonged, at some time in the past then advocated
or still advocates the overthrow of the government by
force. There having been no showing here of any clear
and present danger of violent revolution the alien is not
subject to deportation.
PO IN T II
Wliat is affiliation?
The Memorandum of Decision of the Presiding Inspec
tor finds that the alien Mr. Bridges is subject to deporta
tion both because he was a member of the Communist
Party and because he was affiliated with the Communist
Party. Although Judge Sears does not define the word
“ affiliation” , an examination of his decision reveals that
he has not only disregarded the established precedents deal
ing with the meaning of affiliation, but that his reasoning
arfd conclusions take a form which make them inherently
dangerous to the welfare of organized labor.
Judge Sears found (168-169) that certain incidents dem
onstrated that Mr. Bridges
1. had a “ sympathetic or co-operative attitude” toward
the Communist Party, the Marine Workers Industrial
Union and other Communist organizations,
2. had a “ co-operative and sympathetic attitude” toward
various Front Organizations of the Communist Party
8
and certain Communist-sponsored program s and poli
cies, and
3. “ co-operated with known members of the Communist
Party and affiliated organizations, and very often
shared their views, upon political, social, and, particu
larly, labor q u e s t i o n s (Italics ours.)
Since Judge Sears had previously stated that while
affiliation has a broader meaning than membership, it has
a narrower meaning than sympathy (12), presumably his
finding with regard to a sympathetic attitude on the part
of the alien as above described is unimportant. If his
finding is to be given any weight it is on the ground that
a co-operative attitude toward the organizations and indi
viduals mentioned, and a sharing of their views, amounts
to affiliation. In our opinion this is a conclusion contrary
to law and to the facts. However, before further discus
sion on this point, it might he well to consider the specific
incidents upon which Judge Sears bases his conclusions.
Stating that he does not rely upon any single incident,
Judge Sears places his reliance upon a course of conduct
comprising “ a large number of instances where the views
and conduct of the alien were not only strikingly similar
but. were actually the same as the conduct and views
espoused by the Communist Party.” Judge Sears states
further that his conclusion is strengthened by the fact that
Mr. Bridges consistently opposed discrimination against
members because o f Communist membership, and fought
against “ red baiters”. Since, .according to Judge Sears,
unions were fighting the infiltration of Communists into
the labor movement in general and. the Communists were
pursuing a policy of penetration into labor unions against
•the Will o f the unions and their leaders,; Me. Bridges’
position amounted to- co-operation' with " the: Communist
Party. Judge Sears' asserts that Mr. Bridges, in taking
a position that the-cry. of communism was the tool of the
“ reactionary labor leaders” to destroy labor organizations
9
did not take into account the sincerity or lack of sincerity
of those who raised the cry of communism. From all of
this Judge Sears concludes that “Bridges’ unswerving
attitude of non-discrimination and his uniform condemna
tion of Bed Baiters is strongly corroborative of the findings
of membership or affiliation made on an analysis of par
ticular episodes” (170).
Judge Sears emphasizes the fact that the alien’s views
and conduct were the same views and conduct espoused by
the Communist Party but makes no claim that this conduct
was harmful to the trade union of which the alien was the
leader. On the contrary, he states (167) that
“ I have no doubt that Bridges’ leadership was good
in the eyes of his fellow unionist. He helped to estab
lish better employment and working conditions as a
result of the 1934 strike. He undoubtedly greatly aided
the maritime workers in securing higher wages. He
is entitled to credit in these respects. He may well
have shown good judgment and even wisdom in' nego
tiations and in determining for or against strikes or
mediation or arbitration.”
Since the episodes upon which Judge Sears bases his find
ings of affiliation all involved actions taken by the alien
as a labor leader, and since these actions were by Judge
Sears’ own admission beneficial to the union which the
alien led, the fact that the Communist Party and known
members of the Communist Party approved of the actions
and views of the alien or held similar views and engaged
in similar conduct with regard to trade union matters,
certainly cannot be cited against the alien. The logical
conclusion of Judge Sears’ reasoning would be to force the
alien to refrain from conduct which was good for his union
just because the Communist Party approved of such con
duct or engaged in similar conduct.
So, too, in the case of Bridges’ attacks on “ red baiting”
and discrimination against union members who are Com
munists. Judge Sears has not presumed to say that red
baiting tactics and disci’imination of the type mentioned
10
do not weaken the trade union movement. He has not
challenged the sincerity of the alien’s belief that red bait
ing and discrimination of this sort are harmful to a union.
Yet since Judge Sears bases a finding of affiliation on such
conduct, we must conclude that, in his opinion, Bridges
should have deliberately refrained from taking a position
against something which he thought was harmful to the
union. A finding which compels this sort of conclusion
cannot be permitted to stand.
The Communist Party in its platform may have encom
passed eleven different principles, ten dealing with trade
union matters and one with political matters. If the ten
principles were sound from a trade union point of view
and the alien advocated them, according to Judge Sears’
reasoning the alien would be affiliated with the Communist
Party. Such reasoning endangers the position of all labor
leaders, and in fact all union members, in whose judgment
the value of these principles to the trade union movement
is clear.
Since Judge Sears did not find that the alien’s actions
were considered by the union harmful to it and that the
alien, knowing that such actions might be harmful to his
union, pursued them for the benefit of some other organiza
tion, there is no basis to Judge Sears’ conclusion.
Judge Sears’ reasoning and conclusions with regard to
“ affiliation” has danger not only for the labor movement
but for all persons. A person may be in entire sympathy
with most of the aims of an organization which is found
to come within the meaning of the statute, but may be in
sharp disagreement with the organization on the question
of the advocacy, the belief in, or the teaching of the over
throw bv force or violence of the government of the United
States. Because of sharp disagreement on this one point,
he may deliberately refrain from becoming a member of
the organization. According to Judge Sears’ definition
of affiliation, if such a person thereafter engaged in conduct
to help bring about the things in which he believes, always
remembering'liis fundamental disagreement with the pro-
i i
scribed organization on the v e r y issue which m akes it a
proscribed organization, he must be deemed to be affiliated
with the organization. Any definition which brings about
such fantastic results must be discarded.
Not only has Judge Sears disregarded elementary logic
and reason in concluding that the alien was affiliated with
the Communist Party, but he has also disregarded estab
lished precedent in arriving at this result. Dean James
M. Landis, acting as trial examiner on behalf of the Depart
ment of Labor in a previous deportation proceeding against
Mr. Bridges, considered the meaning of “ affiliation”. He
stated (In the Matter of Harry R. Bridges, Findings and
Conclusions of the Trial Examiner, p. 11):
“ ‘Affiliation’ is plainly a word that speaks in terms
of a stronger bond than ‘association’. In the corporate
field its use embraces not the casual affinity of an
occasional similarity of objective, but ties and connec
tions that, though less than that complete control
which parent possesses over subsidiary, are neverthe
less sufficient to create a continuing relationship that
embraces both units within the concept of a system.
In the field of eleemosynary and political organization
the same basic idea prevails. Thus thinking in terms
of affiliation as distinguished from membership must
have regard to a bond of this general nature existing,
explicitly or implicitly, between the alien and the pro
scribed organization.”
On the same subject Circuit Judge Chase said (K ettu n en
v. R eim er, 79 F. [2nd] 315, 317):
“It is enough for present purposes to hold that it is
not proved unless the alien is shown to have so con
ducted himself that he has brought about a status of
mutual recognition that he may be relied on to co
operate with the Communist Party on a fairly perma
nent basis. H e m ust be m ore than m erely in sym pathy
w ith its. aims or even w illing to aid it in a casual in ter
m itten t w ay. Affiliation includes an element of de
pendability upon which the organization can rely which,
though not equivalent to membership duty, does rest
12
upon a course of conduct that could not he abruptly
ended without giving at least reasonable cause for the
charge of a breach of good faith.” (Italics ours.)
In the case of Tolsky v. Wilson (S. D. N. Y.), June 22,
1920, unreported, Judge Hand stated:
“ Perhaps it (affiliation) may also include an irregu
lar connection of a single individual with the society,
not amounting to membership. However this may be,
it seems to me pretty clear that it involves a mutual
recognition of permanent co-operation between the
organization and the person affiliated and not a spas
modic or casual assistance. Mere sympathy with the
aims of the society, even accompanied by efforts to
further its aims, does not fall within that word.”
Nowhere in the Memorandum of Decision of Judge Sears
is there any indication that he has taken into account
the pronouncements of the various courts with regard to
the meaning of “ affiliation” . The “mutual recognition of
permanent co-operation between the organization and the
person affiliated”, to which Judge Hand referred, supra,
is obviously lacking in this case. The “ element of depend
ability upon which the organization can rely which, though
not equivalent to membership duty, does rest upon a course
of conduct that could not be abruptly ended without giving
at least reasonable cause for the charge of a breach of
good faith” which Circuit Judge Chase used as a test of
affiliation, Judge Sears has disregarded.
Dean Landis, during the previous deportation proceed
ings, considered the actions of the alien in an effort to
determine whether these actions amounted to affiliation
with the Communist Party. Thus he considered the alien’s
opposition to red baiting; his acceptance of aid and assist
ance, and, in fact, solicitation of aid and assistance from
the Communist Party in his industrial struggles; his asso
ciation with Communists, deriving primarily from his re
quests for and acceptance of such aid; his admiration of
the sincerity of the activities in the trade union movement
13
of certain persons, regardless of the fact that they were
avowed Communists; and his willingness to work with them
in the realization of his trade union ideas. After consider
ing these facts he concluded as follows (In the Matter of
Harry B. Bridges, Findings and Conclusions of the Trial
Examiner, pp. 133-134):
“ This evidence, however much it may disclose lack
of judgment or associations that may be regarded by
others as reprehensible or unfortunate, falls short of
the statutory definition of affiliation. Persons engaged
in bitter industrial struggles tend to seek help and
assistance from ̂ every available source. But the inter
mittent solicitation and acceptance of such help must be
shown to have ripened into those bonds of mutual co
operation and alliance that entail continuing reciprocal
duties and responsibilities before they can be deemed
to come within the statutory requirement of affiliation.
Judge Chase in Kettunen v. Benner, 79 F. 2nd 315,
and the other judges in the cases heretofore reviewed,
insist upon the application of this standard. To ex
pand that statutory definition to embrace within its
terms ad hoc co-operation on objectives whose pursuit
is clearly allowable under our constitutional system,
or friendly associations that have not been shown to
have resulted in the employment of illegal means, is
warranted neither by reason nor by law.”
No stronger indictment against Judge Sears’ findings can
be made than the indictment which is inherent in these
conclusions of Dean Landis.
Judge Sears’ finding that the alien was affiliated with the
Communist Party must be reversed because the conduct
of the alien upon which Judge Sears relies is not the type
of conduct which meets the test of “ affiliation” fixed by the
courts, and because his finding is so all-embracing as to
greatly interfere with the constitutional right of free
association.
1 4
CONCLUSION
It is respectfully submitted that the findings of Judge
Sears constitute a denial of constitutional rights of free
speech and free association and that they should be
rejected.
N ational L awyers G uild as A micus Cu riae,
By Committee on Civil B ights and L iberties,
Osmond K. F raenkel , Chairman,
Committee on L abor L aw ,
B enedict W olf, Chairman.
T lie H e c la P r e s s : : N e w Y o r k C ity
39